Friendship is Magic: The Movie - Equestria v Earth

Chapters

Preparations and present thieves
The Gathering
Birthday Assault
A Failed Attempt?
Who is Spectrus?
Welcome to Earth
The Quest
Arrival on Earth/A Strange Meeting
Trouble in Town
Video information/The Road to Nowhere
A Visit To The Devil
Escape from the Devil/Highway Chase
Sanctuary
Birth of a Unicorn
The Mother vs The Son
A Friend From The Past/Chasing a Shimmer

Preparations and present thieves

Years have passed and the Mane Six where still protecting Equestria ith the Magic of Friendship. But now it will be different. Starting tonight. For a mysterious figure in a cloak watched over Ponyville from a mountain. He began to speak in a sinister, dark voice.

"Look at them. So cute, so peaceful laying in their comfy beds. Gotta give credit to their so-called ruler. It's like she really brought peace and harmony to this world. But not for long. The time of waiting is over. This time nothing will stand in my way of achieving my goal. This world along with the others will be doomed for life. And I will possibly recreate it in my own image. Now that's peace and harmony. But this boy, even so I can do it on my own, can't do this all by himself. Not now. Always search for allies in combat. But who could insist me to do this crime? I will search all over this whole world looking for dark ones. Griffins, dragons, whatever race they are. These villains can surely help me. With them and men of my own, it won't fail. Celestia, your time is up." He chuckled showing a grin underneath his hood.

Morning, Celestia's sun shined over Equestria and each pony began to wake up. We'll focus our attention on a castle that's in Ponyville. it's called the Castle of Friendship. Inside the castle, somepony is still asleep. A unicorn/alicorn pony with a pale, light grayish mulberry coat, violet eyes and streaked dark sapphire blue, violet and brilliant rose mane. Her cutie mark is a six-pointed star surrounded by five little stars. Rays of sunlight began to shine through the curtain and the pony's eyes opened. She yawned cutely and got out of the bed. She went to another room where another resident is still asleep. A purple dragon with green spikes. The pony nuzzled the dragon awake. His eyes began to open, he was still sleepy.

"Wake up, number one assitant. We got a lot to do." The pony said.

"What's so important that I have to get out of bed much earlier?" The dragon asked.

"Have you forgotten?!" The pony asked in shock.

The dragon gave a questioned look.

"I'll give you a hint. It has something to do with Princess Celestia." The pony said.

The dragon began to think.

"It's a very special day for her." The pony said giving another hint.

"Wait. Wait. Don't tell me. I know. Let me think." The dragon began to think and think until he couldn't find anything. "I don't know. Unless it's her birthday."

"That's it, Spike." The pony said.

"What? It's her birthday?" Spike asked.

"It's her 1001st birthday." The pony explained.

"Wow. That's really..." Before Spike could finish his sentence, the pony gave a small glare.

"A large number. I was going to say a large number. But isn't that tomorrow?" The dragon asked again.

"Yes, it's tomorrow. But we want to prepare something special for her in Canterlot and in Ponyville." The pony said.

"Alright, I'll help." Spike said. But then his eyes felt heavy and slept again.

The pony rolled her eyes and couldn't help but chuckle.

"Why don't you sleep a little longer. Me and my friends will take care for the most important stuff." The pony said.

(Choose the version you like the most)

During the soundtrack, Twilight prepared herself. Brushing her teeth, washing her mane and then she walked outside. She takes her checklist and quill with her. During that time, other ponies in ponyville were coming out of their houses. Many of them, also remembered the princess' birthday and want to surprise her. Somewhere in Ponyville was Sweet Apple Acres, the farm that belongs to the Apple Family. One of Twilight's friends lives there. An orange Earth pony with a blonde mane, a Stetson hat and three apples for a cutie mark. She prepared carts filled with food and other members of her family arrived to help her to bring it to Ponyville. Somewhere else there's a cottage where a yellow pegasus with pink hair lives. Her cutie mark is three butterflies. She and her animal friends were taking flowers with them. Up in the sky, in a cloud house, a cyan pegasus with a rainbow mane and a cloud with a rainbow lightning bolt for a cutie mark. stepped outside, stretched herself and flew away in a flash. Inside Carousel Boutique, a white unicorn with a purple mane and three diamonds as cutie mark was preparing fabulous costumes for everypony. And inside the bakery known as Sugarcube Corner, a pink mare with a pink fluffy mane and three balloons as cutie mark was baking many cakes as possible. Joyful and excited as ever. Even a blue mare and an orange stallion where helping her.

Everypony was excited. Many were decorating the town. Even some of the trees, bushes and bridge was decorated with bells, bows and streamers. They actually don't know that a hooded figure was watching them. Sometimes there were clumsy moments. Like a grey pony named Derpy, who was accidently dropping a basket of muffins on somepony's head. The pony looked angry at her while she was giving a sheepish smile. The purple unicorn pony has arrived. She controls everything and checks everything on her list. Sometimes she helps when there's trouble. Even three little fillies, a yellow Earth pony with a bow, a white unicorn and an orange pegasus who also got their cutie marks, created a special gift for the princess. Some of their friends helped them to make it perfect. At the ending of the song, The purple unicorn pony checked the last thing on her list.

"Alright, everypony. I guess we have everything. Now I need to look if everything's perfect." The purple unicorn spoke.

Two ponies named Berry Punch and Carrot Top raised a banner that says 'Happy Birthday, Princess Celestia'. The purple unicorn saw this and was very happy.

"Now that's better, girls. You, finally, placed her entire name on the banner." she said.

"Yeah, we couldn't fit her name the last time we did this, so we used a longer banner." Carrot Top said.

"And what have you got, girls." she said referring to the three little fillies. They showed her a beautiful picture of Princess Celestia. "Simply beautiful, Apple Bloom."

"Thanks, Twilight. But we couldn't have done it with the rest of the class." The little filly called Apple Bloom said.

Twilight then saw a mountain of presents.

"Whatever is in there, I'm sure the princess would love it." Twilight said.

All of a sudden, the mountain of presents seems to get smaller. Derpy noticed that.

"Is it me or are those presents running away?" She said.

Twilight heard what she said and turned around and saw that more of the presents are gone. She quickly ran at the back of the mountain of presents to see what's going on. To her shock, she saw three familiar creatures. They seem to be dogs. They digged a hole and took all of the presents.

"Hurry up, you muts. I'm sure there are some gems in those presents. I can smell it." The leader dog named Rover said.

"Hold it right there!" Twilight shouted. The dogs turned to her. "Those presents are for the princess. Keep your dirty paws of them."

"Stay out of this, pony. These belong to us now." The small dog named Spot said.

"Give them back right now! Or I'm going to have to make you." Twilight threatened.

"So you want a fight, eh? Than a fight it will be. Fido, get that pony!" Rover shouted.

The big dog named Fido charged at her, but Twilight shot a magic blast at him that send him flying. The two other dogs also charged at her. She shot another blast of magic, but this time the dogs digged under to try to attack her from beneath. Behind her, Rover digged up to the surface and grabbed her.

"AH!" Twilight screamed. And she was thrown to the ground.

The other ponies ran into their houses. Just as Rover was about to attack her again a cyan blur knocked him over.

"Rainbow." Twilight said.

It was the cyan pegasus with the rainbow mane.

"Not only me." She said and showed Twilight their four other friends and their little dragon friend.

"Alright, doggies. Get ready to meet Bucky McGillicuddy and Kicks McGee." The orange cowpony spoke while referring to her hind legs.

"Give those presents back, you ruffians." The white unicorn said.

"It's that whining pony again!" Rover screamed.

"Quick the earplugs!" Spot shouted. They reached behind them and placed some earplugs in their ears.

"That won't help you from being punched." Rainbow Dash said.

"Alright, girls. Let's teach them a lesson." Twilight said.

They each showed of their special abilities to the three dogs, but the dogs also give them the best they got.

The orange pony was bucking Rover and he lands into a cannon that's being used by the pink Earth pony. She pushed the button and Rover was sent flying into a wall. In the mean time, Fido was fighting Rainbow Dash. She kicked as hard as she can, but because Fido's so strong he gave Rainbow a punch in the muzzle which caused her to bleed. He then threw a large boulder at her, but it was blasted by Twilight's magic. The white unicorn summoned some gems in the fight, while Rover threw some gems of his own. But she didn't know that Spot digged up to the surface right behind her. He placed a bomb under her. Twilight saw that.

"Rarity! Look out!" Twilight shouted.

Rarity looked underneath her. She began to scream and ran as fast as she could. The bomb exploded and she was hiding behind a cart that was turned over. The pink pony was behind that same cart.

"Wow, that could have really ruined your coat, Rarity." she spoke.

"At this moment, I'm more afraid to be a goner than that my coat would be ruined." Rarity said.

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash was trying to chase Spot who's still under the ground. But each time she tried to catch him, Spot closed the holes.

Rainbow became annoyed.

"Pinkie! I need your Pinkie sense right now!" she called to the pink pony.

Pinkie went straight to her friend. She waited until something happened, then her knee got pinchy.

"He's about to come out right next to me." Pinkie said.

Rainbow readied a cloud. When Spot came out from the ground, she shot a lightning bolt at him. The impact causes him to cough a small cloud of smoke from his mouth and at that moment Rainbow punched him as hard as she could.

"Enough! Retreat!" Rover spoke. "You win this round, ponies."

And they ran away. The Mane Six won and they took the stolen presents from the hole the Diamond Dogs digged. The other ponies were cheering for them.

"Phew, they're not damaged." Twilight said in relief.

"Why would they take these presents?" The yellow pegasus asked.

"That's what they always do. Those dogs are like a bunch of pirates. They steal everything. Mostly gems." Rainbow Dash explained.

"A bunch of party poopers, you mean. Trying to ruin a birthday. How mean." Pinkie Pie said.

"Well, at least we saved those presents. Nothing's going to stop our princess' special day." the orange pony spoke.

"That's right. Come on, girls. Let's make sure everything's perfect for tomorrow." Twilight said.

And they went back doing their preparations.

Meanwhile, the Diamond Dogs ran behind a bunch of trees.

"Oh, we were so close." Spot said.

"Those ponies ruin everything." Fido said angrily.

"We only want some gems. Is that too much to ask?!" Rover shouted.

"If there was only a way to get everything we want without any of those ponies ruining our plans." Spot said.

"Perhaps I could be of some help." Somepony spoke.

The dogs widened their eyes by that.

"Who's that? Show yourself!" Rover shouted.

"Temper. Temper. I don't mean you any harm." The voice spoke again. "I reveal myself to you if you listen to my plan."

"Plan? What plan?" Fido asked.

"My masterplan to bring Equestria and all the other worlds to their knees." The mysterious voice said.

By hearing those words, the dogs became more interested.

"Hm. Okay. We'll listen." Rover said.

"A wish choice indeed. Very well, I reveal myself to you." the voice said.

The voice belonged to a strange creature. He wore a cloak and a hood so nopony can see his face. He came from behind a tree and went straight to the dogs.

"Who are you?" Spot asked.

"Just a friend. I have another name, but I despise that one. You can call me 'Spectrus'. Get it? It has the word 'spectre' in it." The mysterious being said.

The dogs looked at each other with weird expressions.

"Anyway. I want you three to join me in my gang. As long as you cooperate with me, you can have everything you want. Imagine it, every gem in Equestria will all be yours." The mysterious being called Spectrus said.

"If what you say is true, then were in." Rover said.

"Anything to get rid of those ponies, uh, Mr. Spectrus." Fido said.

"Excellent. But you three is not enough. I need more allies." Spectrus said.

"More allies?" Spot said.

"And I know just how to find them." He said. He reached in his cape and sent multiple small metallic balls in the sky and sent them far away from Ponyville. The dogs never seen balls like that before, but they also couldn't help but to look at his paw or something. Unlike the Diamond Dogs who have four fingers, Spectrus has five.

"What are those?" Fido asked.

"Science, my friend. Science. These message orbs will go to the ones with a heart of darkness. And speaking of more allies, I found one in here." Spectrus spoke while reaching in his cape. He picked out what looks like a comic book. "I stole it from a store in Canterlot."

The balls went to many places. They've found some suitable individuals. You can only see a bit of how the ones that were chosen look like. Those are an eagle creature with the hind legs of a lion, A red lizard about the size of a human, a strange kind of alicorn with holes in their legs surrounded by an army, some kind of giant dog with another hand for a tail, two yellow ponies who seem to be brothers, a blue pony with a jacket, a large being with horns, a pony who seems to be an archaeologist and trader and a pony with a suit who seems to be a manager. The orbs came to each of them and revealed a holographic picture of Spectrus. They were surtenly surprised by this, but when Spectrus hologram began to speak, they listen with great interest.

"Friends. Those who are evil. I know what you're all thinking. This is totally new to you. But I say, don't be afraid. I came here to help and to ask for your help. This might be strange, but we have a lot in common. We lost things that we desire. We've been humiliated and we were cast out by these ponies and we've been denied our rightful places. But not for long. I have a plan that will make us kings and queens for eternity. But it only works if we work together. The choice is yours: you shall unite or you shall fall. I don't want to see you as minions, but as allies and comrades. Do you finally want the things you desire most? Then come meet me at the Castle of the Two Sisters. It lies somewhere in the Everfree Forest. You can't miss it. If you agree, we will finally de-throne Celestia."

With that said, the hologram disappeared.

Author's Note

I decided to give you the chance to find out who the villains are by not telling what species they are in the first place, but don't cheer just yet cause more villains are about to come. They just need to be found yet. Hope you find out. I found some of their suitable special abilities by looking at some games and sometimes my imagination. Some of those games include Fighting is Magic and Ponyvania: Order of Equestria.

The Gathering

It was night and even after what happened this day, the Mane Six went to Carousel Boutique to wear some special clothes Rarity created for Celestia's birthday.

"Alright, girls. Keep your eyes closed until I say you can open them." Rarity said while leading her friends to her workplace. "Okay. Open now."

Her friends opened their eyes and looked in awe at her new dresses. The dresses aren't shown yet to the screen, but they sure must be something.

"Those look remarkable, Rarity. You've really outdone yourself this time." Twilight said.

"Just doing my best to make everything perfect for my friends. Try them on. I want to see how fabulous you look in them." Rarity said.

Her friends took the dresses and went to the dressing room.

Minutes later, they returned looking absolutely radiant.

"Oh my stars. Those dresses fit you to a tee." Rarity said amazed.

"What about yours, Rarity?" Twilight asked.

"In a minute, darling." Rarity said while she used her magic to put a wardrobe screen in front of her. After a few seconds, she was dressed. Spike looked at her and began to drool.

"Rarity, you look lovely." Fluttershy said.

"What? This old thing?" Rarity said.

"I'm so excited for tomorrow!" Pinkie yelled full of joy.

"I hope the princess likes what we all have prepared for her." Twilight said.

"Don't worry, sugarcube. I doubt the princess is the kind of pony who doesn't like birthday's." Applejack comforted her.

"Yeah, whoe doesn't like birthdays you get presents..." Spike said.

"...and a party. Don't forget the party." Pinkie finished.

"Oh, before I forget. I got something special for you, Spikey-wikey." Rarity said. She grabbed Spike with her magic and once again puts a wardrobe screen in front of them. After a few seconds, Spike looked amazing.

"How do I look?" Spike asked.

"You look smashing." Rarity said giving Spike a compliment. "Now, who wants S'mores?"

"I do. I do." The girls said and giggled.

Somepony was walking in the Everfree Forest in the middle of the night. The light of Luna's moon shined over Equestria. After a few minutes of walking throught the scary looking trees, she finally reached the Castle of the Two Sisters. She seems to be a griffin. She walked inside the castle and waited. Behind a corner, somepony else showed up. A red dragon about the size of a human. The griffin saw the dragon and began to charge at him. The dragon saw the attack coming and dodged it.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. Easy, birdface. Easy." The dragon spoke.

"Who are you?" The griffin scowled at him.

"The name's Garble. You better be careful who you attack 'cause I'm not alone." The dragon named Garble said.

Some of his dragon friends came out. The griffin was very wary.

"Something bothered me with some sort of floating ball. Was it you?" The griffin asked.

"I did nothing of the sort. Wait a minute. Did you also see a floating ball with someone sending a message?" Garble asked.

"She's not the only one." another voice spoke. It was revealed to be some kind of giant dog with earrings, bracelets and a necklace around his neck. Another feature is his tail. It's what seems to be a hand. The griffin and the dragon turned towards it.

"What kind of loser are you?" Garble asked.

"You will call me 'Ahuizotl'. And you better hold that tongue of yours before I send my cats to you." Ahuizotl threatened.

"Do your worst! I'm not afraid of you!" Garble shouted and charged at Ahuizotl. Ahuizotl used his arm-tail to punch him and began to raise both his hands. The griffin send a gust of wind at Ahuizotl by using her wings. Ahuizotl was hit by the blow and became furious. The griffin and Garble both flew to Ahuizotl and attacked him, making him more angry. He grabbed them both and was about to do something before someony interrupted him.

"Gentlecolts. Lady. Calm yourselves. There's not need to fight." A voice spoke.

"You're right, brother. Fighting doesn't solve anything." Another voice spoke.

The two voices were revealed to be two yellow unicorns with hats who look more like con-artists. One of them has a moustache while the other hasn't. Behind them, two Earth ponies and a pegasus came out of nowhere.

"And who may I ask are you?" Ahuizotl asked while still holding Garble and the dragon.

"Allow me and my brother to introduce ourselves. He's Flim." One of the brothers spoke.

"He's Flam." The other brother said.

"We're the world famous Flim Flam Brothers." They both said in unison.

"And our machinery is more than a match for you amateurs." Flim said.

"Grr. Puny ponies." Garble snarled.

"What about you, dweebs?" the griffin asked referring to the two Earth ponies and pegasus.

"Caballeron?" Ahuizotl said while releasing the griffin and Garble.

"It's Dr. Caballeron." One of the Earth ponies spoke.

"You may call me Svengallop." The other Earth pony said.

"And I'm Wind Rider." the pegasus said.

"Wind Rider? Aren't you a world famous Wonderbolt? Because it's really an honor to meet you." Flam said.

"Alas, I'm no longer a Wonderbolt. I've been dishonorably discharged." He said calmly but angry.

"Oh, that's bad." Flim said.

Then they all feel the ground shake. It began to shake more and more. And suddenly, the entrance burst open revealing a big centaur with big horns.

"What is this? A dragon, a griffin, some kind of dog and ponies? This must be some kind of sick joke. Did one of you call me here?" the centaur spoke.

They all shook their heads.

"Then you wouldn't mind if I suck out all your energy." The centaur spoke. He opened his mouth to absorb the magic and power out of all the beings in front of him, but he was interrupted by a beam of magic that hit his hand. The centaur growled from the pain. The one who shot the beam descended on the ground. It was a changeling and it brought some guards with her.

"Oops. That wasn't very nice of me." The changeling grinned.

All the villains looked at her. Gilda growled at her.

"Common criminals. Is this what I've been reduced to?" The changeling asked.

"Criminals, yes. But common, most certainly not." A voice echoed through the halls.

They didn't know they've been watched all along. Flames began to rise on torches by themselves. And then the villains saw it, a strange cloaked figure sitting on one of the thrones. It was none other than Spectrus. And there were also two ponies with him holding strange weapons.

"Boss, why do we have to look like ponies?" One of the ponies asked.

"Because we can't draw to much attention...for now." Spectrus said and then turned his attention to the villains. "Welcome. My friends."

"We're not your friends, whoever you are." Garble said.

"Then why did you come here?" Spectrus asked.

Garble was about to say anything, but he got interrupted by the changeling.

"I suppose you are the one who sent those things at us." the changeling asked.

"Specialized orbs with my hologram containing messages. And yes, I did it. Call me 'Spectrus'." Spectrus answered.

Out of nowhere, the Diamond Dogs came at his side and two other beings but those two are hiding in the shadows.

"I'm glad you all answered my call. I've already got five more allies before you showed up. There's the Diamond Dogs." Spectrus said while the Diamond Dogs waved their paws. "I also summoned one from a comic book. Ladies and gentlecolts, I present to you 'the Mane-iac'." While continuing a mare with long green hair appeared out of the dark with a devilish smirk. "And you may have heard of him. But a few months ago, I found a way to resurrect him from the Frozen North." while he keeps talking, the fifth being revealed himself to be a tall unicorn with a red horn. "Ladies and gentlecolts, King Sombra."

The other villains looked at each other.

"Charmed, I'm sure." King Sombra said with a dark voice.

"Cut the introductions, dweeb. What do you want?" the griffin asked impatiently.

"Yeah, and why do you wear a cloak and a hood? Are you afraid we would laugh at how ugly your face is?" Garble said and began to laugh some other villains began to laugh too. Spectrus raised his hand. He wore what seems to be a gauntlet. It began to glow. He closed his hand and the ground began to crack a bit. The villains became silent.

"I assure you I am not ugly. But I can't reveal myself so quickly." Spectrus said.

"Every creature has to reveal himself sooner or later. You're not afraid, are you?" The Changeling Queen asked

"Everybody is afraid of something." They all heard he said 'everybody' instead of 'everypony'. They've never heard a word like that before. But he continued. "Peacekeepers create engines of war. Tyrants create princesses. People create...uh, smaller people?" He began to think, then it came back to him. "Children. I lost the word there." He said with a smile. "But very well. I show you who I really am."

Spectrus took his hood of once again, but it's still not shown to the screen. The villains looked amazed and interested. Spectrus puts his hood back on.

"What are you? A monkey? Because those aren't hooves that you have." Svengallop said.

"I'll tell you later. The important thing is I need your help. As I said in my messages, I have a plan to rule Equestria forever." Spectrus said.

"I don't need help. It doesn't matter if it's a pony, a dragon, a changeling or whatever you are." The griffin spoke while pointing at Wind Rider, Garble, the Changeling Queen and Spectrus.

"I don't need help either. Dragons don't do helping." Garble said.

"And why should I need help? I can easily suck every magic and strength out of every creature. Even you." The centaur spoke while pointing at Spectrus.

"Solo efforts, I pressume?" Spectrus said while putting his hand to his chin.

"You got that right?" Wind Rider said.

"Look where you all are." Spectrus said while pointing at the villains. He stood up from the throne and went to them. "You've all been defeated, I can see and know that. The question is how. But we'll find out about that later. Five have already agreed with me. The rest is up to you. Aren't you tired that these ponies humiliated you and took everything from you? Do you finally want to succeed in ruling Equestria?"

The villains looked at each other in deep thought.

"And it's not just Equestria I'm talking about. It's every world." Spectrus said.

Suddenly the villains heard something that interests them.

"What? Are you saying that there are other worlds next to Equestria?" The Changeling Queen asked.

"Yes. You see, I came from Equestria until I heard where I'm truly from. In the world where I live now, I studied magic and became more intellegent. Then I said to myself I must rule all worlds, they deserve better rulers. And you can become part of it. I only have one question: Are you with me?" Spectrus asked.

The villains thought and came to an agreement.

"Yeah, sure." the griffin said.

"Would I?" Garble said.

"I've always wanted to get Celestia from her throne." the Changeling Queen said.

"I really must see this." the centaur said.

"We've never thought about ruling Equestria. Not to mention other worlds." Flim said.

Many others nodded in agreement at his proposal.

"See. That wasn't so hard now, was it?" Spectrus said.

"Is it true? Are you hear to destroy Celestia?" The Changeling Queen asked.

"I came to create a better world order." Spectrus said while moving back to his throne. But then he looked back at the villains. "But also...yeah."

The villains looked at each other with a devilish smile. Spectrus sat back on his throne and snapped his fingers. One of the ponies came to him and Spectrus pulled out something strange. It was white and there was a bit brown on it. He put it in his mouth and the pony took out a little box that makes a flame. He puts the flame against the white thing and Spectrus began sucking on it. The pony puts the little box away and Spectrus blew a cloud of smoke. The five other villains that were at his side went to the other villains and many ponies who worked for Spectrus went to that same spot. Together, they listened to what Spectrus has to say.

"My friends. Comrades. We're about to embark on the most odious, the most evil and the most diabolical scheme ever. A crime to top all crimes. A crime that will live in infamy! And I've got everything with me to make it work." Before Spectrus could speak further, he was interrupted by a loud growl. He looked at the ceiling and saw a big shadow of what seems to be a bear-like creature. "Keep it under control. He can have his fun later. Give it some more food."

"Yes, boss." One of the ponies spoke.

"Oh, before I speak further, there's something else I've prepared. Bartholomew, bring me those big boxes." Spectrus said.

"Big boxes?" A pony named Bartholomew asked.

"You know. The black ones." Spectrus informed.

"Oh, those." the pony Bartholomew said. He went to get them and came quickly back with another pony to carry two big black boxes.

"What's in there?" Spot the Diamond Dog asked.

"Ah, another part of the plan. I've fed them a little and then I didn't for weeks. They multiply quick. If I feed them right now, I have to get another box." Spectrus said. He opened the box a little bit to look. Some kind of buzzing sound can be heard. "Ah. Beautiful, aren't they. I say cute but deadly. Though, they don't eat ponies nor my species, but they seem to be a lot of trouble to them. Take them away." Spectrus said and closed the box. The two ponies took them away. Spectrus began to talk further. "Now. To explain my plan further. A little bird told me that tomorrow...the ponies beloved monarch celebrates her 1001st birthday." Spectrus showed a newspaper called the 'Foal Free Press' with a picture of Princess Celestia on it. "And... with the enthusiastic help of my new allies and some peo... I mean, ponies, who obey me and also you, it promises to be a day she will never forget." Spectrus took the white thing from his mouth and placed it on Celestia's picture. Once the tip touched it, the paper began to burn. The villains became a bit shocked but they also smiled. "Her last day...and my first... as supreme ruler of the whole UNIVERSE!"

The villains and other ponies began to cheer for him.

SPECTRUS:
I remember a time
When crime was sublime
There was plenty of loot in the lair

We'd plunder and pillage
And ransack a village
With nary a worry or care

Then along came this princess
With her soft-hearted dream
She defeated us all in the end

So rally the troops!
We were meant to re-group
And return to our roots once again!

Are you in or out?
Gotta know without a doubt
I'm the one you need for a dirty deed
I'm the best, success is guaranteed

Are you men or mice?
Take a slice of my advice!
You want a fearless leader, one that's strong and stout
Better vote for me
Are you in or out?

GARBLE:
We used to be smart

AHUIZOTL:
Yes, horrendously heartless

MANE-IAC:
In a ravaging raid, we were ROUGH

DIAMOND DOGS:
We knew what we had
To be blissfully bad
Then Celestia brought this sensitive stuff!

ALL VILLAINS:
And we strayed from the path
Of our rigorous wrath
Now we're taking a bath in the dust!

But we'll reclaim our winnings
Our humble beginnings
In turmoil and torture, we trust!

SPECTRUS AND VILLAINS:
Are you in or out?

SPECTRUS:
Double-crossers or devout?
Put your faith in me
Pretty soon you'll see
I'm the prince of generosity

ALL VILLAINS:
Are you foe or friend?

SPECTRUS:
Here's the path I recommend
You want a ride to fame?
I've got the fastest route;
What's it gonna be?
Are you in or out?

TIREK:
We'll go robbing in all the right places,

FLIM AND FLAM:
From Canterlot Castle to Filly

GILDA:
Imagine the fear on their faces

SVENGALLOP:
When we drop by for cookies and tea

SPECTRUS:
Come along, comrades!
Follow me!

ALL VILLAINS:
Are you in or out?

SPECTRUS:
If you're with me, give a shout

VILLAINS:
YAY!

SPECTRUS:
I'll lead you all the way
Into the glory days

CABALLERON:
We'll begin a life of crime that pays

SPOT:
Are you out or in?

ROVER:
Make your choice now, sink or swim!

SPECTRUS:
You can stick with me, or stay behind and pout

ALL VILLAINS:
What's it gonna be?

SPECTRUS:
Consider carefully (Flames began to rise)

SPECTRUS AND VILLAINS:
Are you in or out?

Spectrus eyes and grin are the only things that can be seen on the screen.

Birthday Assault

Morning. The sun shines over all of Equestria. Suddenly, a shadow appeared on the ground and then a hoof landed. The shadow moved furhter until it sees Canterlot. The shadow belonged to none other than the cloaked Spectrus who transformed himself into a pony. He just stood and looked at the city. Then camels and elephants walked from behind him and began to walk towards Canterlot. Both animal species belong to Spectrus. There was also a giraffe. The camels were wearing large baskets. In one of the baskets, a pony's head showed up. But the head was put back inside the basket by Spectrus. The camels and elephants went to the crowd of ponies that were walking to Canterlot Castle. Two guards were guarding the entrance. They looked at the camels and elephants and then at a pony who owns them.

"It's a surprise for the princess." the pony said.

They let the camels and the elephants inside. Suddenly, a grey unicorn pony with a black mane and a whirlwind cutie mark came to the guards.

"Oh. I've never seen so many ponies coming to Canterlot. What's the occasion?" The unicorn asked.

"Our princess celebrates her birthday." One of the guards said.

"Oh, wonderful. Are all the guests here?" The unicorn asked.

"Almost. But the princess doesn't know that it's all a surprise. They're all here, except one." The second guard spoke.

"Who's that?" the unicorn asked.

"Well, he's certainly not a pony. He once caused Chaos over all of Equestria and now he claims to be reformed." The first guard said.

"Oh. But I am reformed." The unicorn said. He transformed into a familiar being. Some kind of pony with a deer antler, a goat horn, a lion paw, an eagle talon, a goat leg, a lizard leg, a bat wing, a bird wing and a snake tail. He grabbed one of the guards.

"It's all true, you know. I am 100% reformed. Me, the one and only DISCORD!" The being named Discord said. He zapped a magic beam into the air and his name appeared in neon lights. Suddenly, the lights went off. He looked at it and then at the screen. "Awww...Some of you don't believe."

Inside the castle, a beautiful alicorn with a streaked cerulean, turquoise, cobalt blue and heliotrope mane and a sun cutie mark was preparing herself for another day after raising the sun once more. Suddenly, the door of her room opened and revealed somepony. It was another beautiful alicorn, but she was a bit smaller than her sister. She had a mane that looks like the night sky and a moon cutie mark.

"So what are you going to do today?" Princess Luna asked.

"I was thinking to visit Ponyville." Princess Celestia said.

"I've got something better. But first, you must close your eyes." Princess luna said.

"What for?" Celestia asked.

"Trust me. It's a surprise." Luna answered.

With that, Princess Celestia closed her eyes.

"Okay, just follow my voice." Luna said.

And so, Celestia followed her. Luna led her to the baclony.

"Can I open them?" Celestia asked.

"Open. Now." Luna said.

Celestia opened her eyes and in her amazement, she saw everypony outside with gifts and presents.

"HAPPY BIRTHDAY, YOUR MAJESTY!" Everypony said.

Celestia couldn't believe it. She was truly speechless.

"Happy birthday, Tia." Luna said.

"Thank you, Luna." Celestia said and embraced each other in a big hug.

At a sudden moment, the elephants and camels went into a room where they're in good hooves. However they're not in good hooves. The cloaked Spectrus was in that same room. The giraffe went close to him. Suddenly, two hands appeared out of the giraffe and it tore the mask into pieces. It was none other than the centaur Tirek. He takes the rest of the costume off and walked to Spectrus.

"Why do you walk in the open while I sufficate like an animal in that RIDICULOUS costume?!" The centaur said.

"We can't be seen and somepony must keep his head cool." Spectrus said.

"I hope this is not some wild goose chase." Tirek said.

"Don't worry, we will get the Elements of Harmony. This time I'm certain." Spectrus said.

Meanwhile, in the courtyard of the castle. Discord was wearing a tuxedo and holding a microphone in his eagle talon.

"Hello, and welcome to 'Access Applewood'. That's right; we're taking you to the birthday of a millenium. And who's this coming on the lovely stretch camel? Oh, it's Haakim and Amira from Saddle Arabia and they're bringing a salad. And there are Shining Amor and Princess Cadence with their newborn baby Flurry Heart. How wonderful." While he was speaking the delegates of Saddle Arabia were walking through the crowd waving at some ponies. Some ponies were carrying a giant salad and another with a peppershaker. Also Shining Armor and Cadence arrived with their baby. "Oh look, there's some griffins. Oh, griffins. Griffins. Could we have a word with you?" One of the griffins began to screech. "Oh no, the crowd is parting, who's coming? It's Captain Goodguy!" A masked Discord with a superhero costume separates the crowd as he walks through it. "And your name is?"

"I'm Prince Rutherford." A yak talked.

"You sure it's not Yakety Yak?" Discord asked.

"What?" Prince Rutherford said.

"Once again, this whole broadcast has been brought to you by chaos. It's everything. Get used to it." Discord said while a logo appears reading 'Chaos- It's everything'. Discord walks in front of it.

Suddenly, the yellow pegasus named Fluttershy arrived.

"Who are you talking to, Discord?" Fluttershy asked.

"Oh, to our lovely watchers. Hello." Discord said while waving at the screen. Fluttershy looked real closely.

Meanwhile, Spectrus was preparing himself.

"The magic of the alicorns is powerful. It's power is more powerful than those ponies who work for you." Tirek said.

"They're magic is indeed powerful. I also have magic on my side, but where I come from we have something else to defend us." Spectrus said.

He brought out a big suitcase and opened it. Inside was a very strange weapon. A weapon that ponies and even Tirek have never seen before. Spectrus took it out of the suitcase and prepared it. He even brought out some small projectiles.

"How can tiny pieces of 'lead', as you call it, hurt and kill a pony? What kind of power is hidden in these things?" Tirek asked while grabbing one of those weapons.

Spectrus saw the weapon and grabbed his hand carefully and slowly took it out of his hand to make sure no one gets hurt.

"If ponies never seen these beauties before, it would be easy as pie." Spectrus said. "Trust on your own special skills and abilities. Let my guys wield these."

Meanwhile, in the ballroom.

"Say, where did Celestia go? I didn't upset or scare her, did I?" Discord asked.

"You didn't do anything wrong, Discord. She's just preparing herself for the party." Twilight said and saw the present in his lion paw and eagle talon. "What's inside?"

"Something very special." Discord said and whispered something in her ear.

"Oh, that's so sweet." Twilight said.

Suddenly, a pony with a trumpet appeared. He blew the trumpet and everypony was quiet.

"Ladies and gentlecolts, may I present to you 'Her Royal Highness' and the 'Bringer of the Sun': Princess Celestia." the pony announced. And all of a sudden, the princess arrived in the most beautiful dress anypony has ever seen. Everypony awed and cheered. Discord's eyes went wide and his mouth went wide open. He even began to howl like a cartoon wolf and his face changed into one.

"Guess that's my cue." Rainbow Dash said. She flies into the air and created a sonic rainboom.

Princess Celestia went through the crowd and all the ponies bowed for her, even Discord.

"Please, my little ponies. No bowing for today. This is a special day. Even for you Discord." She spoke to her subjects and then she turned her attention to Discord.

"You look gorgeous, Princess." Discord said. Celestia blushed by that.

"Thank you, Discord." She said.

"I have something for you." Discord said while presenting his gift.

"For me?" Celestia asked. Discord nodded.

The princess unwrapped the gift and couldn't believe her eyes at what she saw. It was a beautiful necklace with a swan hanging on the chain.

"Discord. It's lovely." the princess said while she tries it on.

"Happy birthday, Your Majesty." Discord said.

"You can call me 'Celestia' as usual." She said while giving a kiss on Discord's cheek. Discord blushed a bit from that and Celestia giggled.

Meanwhile, Spectrus was ready.

"You and the others distract the guards." He said to Tirek.

"A part of your plan?" Tirek asked.

"The best part and it's a huge one." Spectrus said while petting an elephant's trunk. Then he knocked on the baskets that were attached to the camels. "It is time."

From the baskets, the villains and ponies emerge. Including Fido, Chrysalis, Gilda, A Chimera and Garble. All of them looked with a mischievous grin.

In the meantime, Celestia was very happy with all the gifts that she's having.

"Thank you. All of you." She said.

"Everypony helped including us." Twilight said.

"Thank you, Twilight and friends. You really shouldn't have done this."

"It's okay. Everything to make the princess happy." Rainbow Dash said.

"Especially when there's a party to give." Pinkie said while devouring a huge cake.

The Mane Six and the princess laughed.

In the meantime, Spectrus was on a tower, angling his sword to the sun. On the ground, Tirek sees the reflection of Spectrus' Sword. He smiles and walks a few feet to a nearby elephant that Fido is trying to push, with little luck. Tirek pushes him out of the way. Suddenly, Queen Chrysalis came next to Tirek.

"Let me handle this. Let me be the point girl!" She said while aiming her horn.

The elephant felt Chrysalis' horn stabbing his butt.

In the ballroom, the ground began to shake.

"Why is the earth moving? We haven't started the party yet." Discord said.

"Hey! This makes my voice sound silly!" Pinkie's voice vibrated.

The ponies turned around and saw the elephants burst through the castle.

"STAMPEEEEEDE!!" Rainbow Dash and Discord said in unison. Discord was wearing cowboy hat and plaids.

The ponies began to panic and run for their lives while the elephants destroy anything in their path.

"What's going on here?!" Spike screamed while catching the presents that were falling from the tables that were shaking.

An elephant nearly stepped on Apple Bloom, but she was saved by Applejack.

"You better get out of here. This is no place for a filly." She said.

"But Applejack..." Apple Bloom said. But before she could finish, her sister demanded it.

"NOW!" Applejack shouted and Apple Bloom ran off.

Suddenly, an elephant trampled and walked over Pinkie Pie.

"Pinkie!" Rainbow shouted and ran towards Pinkie who was flat and then turned back to normal. "Pinkie. Are you okay? Speak to me."

"But mommy, I don't want to go to school today." Pinkie said dizzily.

One of the elephants went towards Princess Celestia, Luna and Twilight. Twilight pushed them out of the way just in time. The elephant destroyed the stage. The royal guards arrived just in time to see what's going on. Shining Armor joined them too, but they didn't know a cloaked figure was watching them from a chandelier. Several ponies were running out of the castle.

"It is an attack!" One guard said.

The ponies were forced back inside the castle. The villains have arrived. The guards were shocked, but went for the attack.

"Not in this castle." Another guard said while preparing his horn.

The evil ponies who were with them were doing karate moves. Rover threw some of his gems to pin the guest ponies to the walls, while the other Diamond Dogs were stealing stuff from them. The elephants kept on rampaging and pieces of the ceiling began to fall.

During that time, Spectrus was walking into the crowd of panicking ponies, but they weren't paying attention to him. He prepared his strange weapon and looked if there was anypony who was standing in his way. He suddenly saw Shining Armor fighting a few evil ponies. He seems to win. Spectrus didn't like that, he aimed his weapon on Shining Armor and pulled the trigger. The shot hit Shining who felt undescribable pain and fell to the ground. Princess Cadence saw that and ran to Shining Armor.

"Shining Armor!" She shouted.

Unable to stand up, Shining Armor laid on the ground. An evil pony tried to kill him with his own strange weapon, but Cadence pushed him out of the way. Cadence and the pony where pushing against each other to in. But finally, Cadence shot a blast of magic towards the pony sending him flying towards the wall. Spectrus moved further to search what he's looking for, but his presence drew the attention of a certain cyan pegasus with a rainbow mane.

"Who is that guy?" She said to herself and followed Spectrus.

Meanwhile, more pieces of the ceiling were falling.

"Oh, I think we're going to have a little problem with leaks." Discord said and flew towards the ceiling to position himself in front of the hole.

More ponies were running for their lives while the villains and henchponies kept on stealing from them. They did it in very different ways. Sliding under them. Taking things while they're running. Even Gilda threw a pony away and stole a pouch with bits. She's happy with her price, but gave a glare at the guards that were coming straight at her. Gilda used her talon to hit a pillar and make it fall. Making the guards stop. During that time, Spectrus in pony form was looking for the Elements at certain places while pushing certain things away.

"They must be here somewhere." He said. Suddenly, a golden plate flied over his head and Spectrus ducked. He turned to see Rainbow Dash glaring at him.

"Meet your match, punk!" she said.

Spectrus approached her while turning into his true form. Rainbow was careful by that display. "Good pony. Don't you want to have a sack with o..."

Before he could finish, Rainbow Dash became more threatening.

"If you say 'oats', I'll put those oats straight into your muzzle!" She shouted. And she began to throw a few punches aggressively at Spectrus while he dodged them. All of a sudden, his hand grabbed Rainbow's hoof and picked her up.

"There's a lot of spirit in you." he said and pushed her into a nearby vase. "And a lot of mouth."

The villains kept on stealing. The Diamond Dogs were gathering together to attack Twilight. She saw them and began to shoot blasts of magic, but she missed them. A guard was attacking a strong henchpony, but the henchpony used his fist to send him flying. The henchpony laughed and ran off. The guard lands behind two other guards. They looked at him for a second, then turned to Tirek who was preparing himself for an attack.

"Ha ha ha." Tirek laughed. The guards were going to attack, but Tirek sucked the energy out of them. He laughed again. The guards were feeling weak. Then Gilda was taking their armor of by slashing her talons. The guards covered themselves in shame.

"They fight like demons!" The first guard said.

"Worse than demons. They're Equestria's greatest enemies." The second guard said.

"But who are those ponies that are with them?" Discord said while he's still on the ceiling.

"And why is the Mane-iac even her? Doesn't she come from a comic book?" Spike said while seeing the Mane-iac and her henchponies attacking and stealing from the guest ponies.

Twilight looked around her and saw Spectrus walking out of the ballroom.

"The better question is: Who's leading them?" She said and followed Spectrus.

At some point, Spectrus in his pony form found the tower of the Elements.

"There we are. Ah, so many memories." He said while running towards the door where the Elements are hidden. "Now let me see." He said while reading some pages in a book that he brought with him. "Aha, there it is." He found what he's looking for. He puts the book away and focused on the door. His horn began to glow and pushed it in the hole. The door seemed to react to his magic and went open. "Yay." He said silently. The door revealed a casket. "My, my. So generous, Celestia. Putting them in a special casket just for me." He grabbed the casket with his magic and opened it. "Ah. At last. They're a bit different then what they're normally suppose to look like, but okay." He grabbed the necklaces in his hooves and then grabbed the crown. He raised it in the air to have a better look at it. Suddenly, he was pushed to the ground and the Elements fell on the ground. Standing above him was Twilight holding the crown with her magic aura.

"Can I see your invitation before you run off with my crown?" She said.

"Stay away from me, kid, and no harm will come to you!" He said while grabbing the casket and throwing it to Twilight.

"Ah!" Twilight got hit by the casket and fell on the ground. Spectrus jumped on her trying to take the crown away from her. He began to transform into his true form and grabbed Twilight's horn.

"You fool! You don't stand a chance against Equestria's TRUE ruler." Spectrus said.

"When I get up, I'll bow to you." Twilight said while kicking him away.

In the ballroom or somewhere else in the castle, Rover saw his chance on something. But somepony tapped on his shoulder, he quickly turned around, but it was too late for him. Rarity gave him a very hard punch against his cheek and fell to the ground.

"That was for calling me 'a mule'." She said.

The two other Diamond Dogs went to Rover. Amazed by Rarity's punch, they stopped to watch.

"Huh?" They both said and suddenly two fireballs went to the dogs that were spit by Spike making them fall on the ground.

Meanwhile, Spectrus and Twilight where trying to overpower each other to get the crown. Neither one of them had an advantage.

More henchponies went to Spike and tried to attack him, but Spike spit a ball of fire at the chandelier above them. The henchponies were just looking at the chandelier that was dropping on them. Meanwhile, Discord moves away from the ceiling, noticing that the only part left is the part he was protecting.

"I guess there's really no point to this now." He said while disappearing in a flash.

Wind Rider, Garble and Ahuizotl were running through the halls with a lot of stolen things. Suddenly, Discord appeared before them. He growled with a mischievous grin while crossing his arms. The three villains prepared themselves for the worst, taunting Discord with their abilities. Discord began to raise his eyebrows up and down to the camera. He suddenly changed into a ninja with sais and many more Discord ninja's appeared behind him. Some of them have different weapons. They waved their weapons around and then stopped. The villains ran away in fear. Discord changed himself and heard an elephant making noise. Discord smiled while looking at it. He made himself big and picked the elephant up. He pointed his trunk to the villains and henchponies like a gun.

"Freeze, evil-doers; don't make me use the other end!" he said while making the elephant blow wind to blow the henchponies away. Suddenly the trunk deflates and Discord puts the elephant down. He then shot some magic from his eagle talon and hit the Flim Flam Brothers in the butt while also hitting their specialised crane machine. Then he conjured a bench and was dressed while holding a box of chocolates.

"Momma always said 'Chaos is like a box of chocolates." He said.

"Spectrus said nothing about facing the powers of a Draconequus." Queen Chrysalis said.

"Discord is a mighty opponent indeed. Get the others out of here while I wait for Spectrus." Tirek said.

Meanwhile, Twilight and Spectrus were still trying to overpower each other. Suddenly, Spectrus let loose and shot a magic beam from his hands at Twilight. Twilight shot one too from her horn. The beams were trying to overpower one another. They're both strong. Suddenly, Spectrus stopped the beam and shot a blast of magic at Twilight's hooves causing the ground to explode and making Twilight fall on the ground. She was unconscious and Spectrus approached her while aiming his strange weapon at Twilight.

"You picked the wrong guy to argue with." He said. He was about to pull the trigger until...

"STOP!" Somepony said behind him. He turned around and saw a familiar white alicorn with a sun cutie mark. "Don't you dare touch her." She threatened.

"Well, well. How time flies. So many years ago and after so many years I see you back." Spectrus said. He looks like he's in his 20's and his voice sounds more like a teenager. "But after so many years, you actually haven't changed a bit. Immortality sure has a lot of advantages in my opinion. Even I found a way to gain immortality and eternal youth."

"Who are you?" The princess asked.

"Don't you remember me? Don't you remember a sweet little boy? Or did all those years made you forget about that time? After all, isn't family suppose to be closest to you." He said.

The princess eyes went wide. But then she said "What do you mean?"

"Maybe this will help." He said. He took the hood of his head and his face (music at 1:44) is finally revealed. He wasn't a pony after all. He had black hair and yellow eyes. He also had a little beard and a little moustache. The princess's eyes went completely wide. Her body began to shake. She went a bit closer to him.

" S... Sunlight?" She said.

Spectrus' eyes went wide when he heard that. "I don't live by that ridiculous stuffed animal name anymore. It's SPECTRUS! And your time is up." He said while pointing at Celestia. He began to aim his weapon at her, but then he got hit a blast of magic from Twilight's horn. He fell to the ground and quickly putted his hood back on. He began to shoot a blast of magic from his own at Twilight. Suddenly, an elephant bursts through the door and charged at Celestia, Twilight and Spectrus. Twilight and Spectrus stopped and looked at it. Celestia pushed Twilight out of the way while Spectrus dodged the elephant's attack. He quickly grabbed two Elements of Harmony. The elephant created another hole in the room and ran off.

"Twilight. Are you okay?" Celestia asked.

"I'm fine, princess." She looked around and saw Spectrus was gone. "Where's that guy?"

It is revealed Spectrus was holding on the elephants back while they left the room. He jumped off and looked at the crumbling castle.

"I'll see you again, kid." He said.

Meanwhile inside the castle. Discord brushed some dust from him. The walls began to crumble. He looked around and bit on his lion paw.

"Oooh...This is not my fault! This was not built to code!" He said while more pillars and walls crumbled.

"Rarity! Rarity!" Spike called.

"Over here, Spike." Rarity called. Spike found here beneath a pile of debris.

"Are you okay?"

"I'm fine." Rarity coughed.

"What was going on in here?" Spike asked himself.

During that time, Rainbow freed herself from the vase.

"Why that little... Where is he? I'll crush him to bits!" She shouted and flew everywhere to find Spectrus. Then she found Twilight and Celestia. "Princess. Twilight. You're okay."

"We're fine. Rainbow, see if nopony else is hurt." Twilight said.

"I'm on it." Rainbow said and flew away.

Celestia was completely shocked of everything especially seeing Spectrus.

"Princess? Princess. Is everything alright? You know who that was, don't you?" Twilight asked.

Celestia looked to the floor and spoke silently.

"He's my son."

A Failed Attempt?

Princess Luna, Rarity, Fluttershy and Spike were walking in the destroyed halls.

"Well, so much for the party. We didn't even had the chance to show her the best part." Spike said.

"Oh my..." Fluttershy said silently and shocked while looking around at the destroyed castle. Rarity comforted her.

"Fear not, Fluttershy. Discord's here to fix it all." Discord said while appearing next to Fluttershy and Rarity.

With a snap of his fingers, he wore a construction worker outfit with a muscular chest.

"Thank you so much, Discord." Fluttershy said. And suddenly, Discord's chest muscles fell to his gut. He shrugged by that. With another snap of his fingers, a clipboard appeared in his eagle talon. "Now let's see, towers, stained glass windows,..." He began to read the clipboard further without saying a word. "That can all be fixed today." He snapped his fingers again and Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash wore construction worker outfits. Pinkie Pie had a doughnut in her hoof.

"Oh, doughnut." Pinkie Pie said and began to eat it.

"Hey, what gives." Rainbow Dash said while she sees she's wearing construction worker clothes.

"Hey, I want to see some resumes on these guys. And don't let the pink one near any power tools." Discord said while leaning close to Princess Luna.

"Do what you can to help. I'm going to look for my sister." Princess Luna said.

Princess Luna, Rarity, Fluttershy and Spike walked further.

In the meantime, Princess Celestia and Twilight walked out of the chamber where the Elements were kept.

"Are you alright, princess?" Twilight asked after hearing the news.

"I'm fine." The princess said. But she wasn't. She was trying her very best to show no tears.

They went inside the halls and saw Princess Cadence with the baby.

"Twilight. Aunt. I'm so glad to see you." She said and immediatly went to her two family members with tears in her eyes. She gave them a hug while holding the baby in a magic field. When the hug is over she hold the baby in her hooves again. Twilight was also happy and kissed the baby on her forehead. "Twilight, there's something you need to see."

They ran as quick as they could through the halls to the throne room that was also collapsed. In there, Twilight, Celestia, Cadence and the baby saw a familiar white unicorn lying on the ground. Doctor Horse was there to see look at his injury.

"Sweet Celestia. Shining Armor." Twilight said while running as quick as she can at her brother.

"Ngh. Twilight?" Shining Armor said.

"I'm here, BBBFF." Twilight said with tears in her eyes.

"Twi... AAAARGH!!" Shining Armor felt a terrible pain. One that he never felt before.

"SHINING!" Twilight screamed.

Doctor Horse injected him with a drug to keep him calm. At that moment, Princess Luna, Spike and the rest of the Mane Six arrived.

"Girls!" Twilight said.

"Twilight!" The girls and Spike said. They hugged each other.

"Are you alright?" Spike asked.

"I am. But Shining Armor isn't." Twilight said.

They looked at Shining Armor and were shocked.

"Those animals destroyed our castle. And now this." Princess Luna said while giving an angry look.

Doctor Horse looked at Shining Armor's wound. A lot of blood came out.

"This wound is strange to me." Doctor Horse said while trying the best he can.

Shining Armor was in deep pain. Cadence was holding Shining Armor's hoof with tears in her eyes.

"What did those ruffians want? The gifts?" Rarity asked.

"Not only the gifts and things that are precious to us. This is what that hooded creature want." Twilight said while showing the remaining four elements. Everypony was in shock.

"Wait, aren't there suppose to be six?" Spike asked.

"He stole two of them. Honesty and Kindness. He was about take all of them, but he didn't get the chance." Twilight explained.

"He? Who's he?" Applejack asked.

"I think she's talking about the same hooded fella that I fought against. Unfortunately, he grabbed me and put me in a vase!" Rainbow said while enraged.

"He was so strange. I never saw anypony like him before. He wasn't even a pony, but he could transform himself into one." Twilight said.

"Maybe it's a Changeling." Rarity asked.

"He wasn't a Changeling. He walked on two legs and had these strange 'claws'. I'm sure I've seen something like this before." Twilight explained.

While the girls were talking, Pinkie found something strange on the ground. It's a strange weapon the hooded creature and his minions were carrying. This one was small. Pinkie picked it up and looked closely at it. She studied every detail about it. She went to the girls with it.

"Hey, girls. Look what I've found." Pinkie said.

"What's that?" Twilight asked.

"I don't know maybe it sprays water." Pinkie said. She looked at the trigger and pulled it with her hoof.

"Wait, I don't think that's a good ide..." Twilight said before she could finish.

When she pulled the trigger, the weapon made a loud BANG and something came out. It hit the wall but ricocheted to other walls and then straight to Twilight and her friends. A shield was cast over everypony. The little thing hit the shield and fell to the ground. Twilight saw who cast the spell. It was Princess Celestia. When it was over, the shield disappeared.

"What was that, Pinkie? It could have hurt us or worse!" Rainbow shouted.

"I'm sorry. I thought it was one of those things that sprayed water for fun. But it turns out that doesn't look like fun." Pinkie said.

"Put that on the ground!" Rainbow said and Pinkie dropped it softly.

Twilight picked the tiny little thing up with her magic and studied it.

"What is this?" Twilight said.

Princess Celestia looked at the weapon and the little thing in Twilight's magic. Her eyes went wide and walked towards Shining Armor.

"Your Majesty? What are you doing?" Twilight asked.

"Shining Armor, this is going to hurt. Forgive me." Celestia said. Her horn began to glow and focused on the wound.

Shining Armor screamed harder than before. The pain was too unbearable. Cadence held Shining Armor's hoof. Shining Armor grabbed her hoof really hard. Everypony was in shock. Twilight ran to her brother, but was stopped by Luna.

"What is she doing? She's hurting my brother!" Twilight screamed in panic.

"She knows what she's doing." Luna said.

The pain became worse and worse until finally something came out of the wound. When it's out, her horn stopped glowing and Shining Armor was breathing heavilly. Twilight looked at the little thing and looked at the one she's holding.

"They're the same. Whatever that thing Pinkie was holding, it's dangerous. Nopony must touch it." Twilight said.

Shining Armor fell to sleep and Cadence was staying by his side holding his hoof.

"What kind of monster would do such a thing?" Fluttershy said while tears rolled down her eyes.

"That hooded jerk must have done it!" Rainbow Dash said angrily.

"But who was he?" Spike asked.

"The princess knows who he is. Let's ask her." Twilight said.

They went to Princess Celestia and began to speak.

"Princess. Who was he?" Twilight asked.

"He...It's complicated." Princess Celestia answered.

"Please, Your Majesty. It would help if you tell us." Fluttershy asked kindly.

"And if you don't want to tell us, we totally understand it." Twilight asked.

The princess was thinking.

"Sister, it's best if we tell them. We can't keep this a secret much longer. They need to know." Luna said.

Celestia let out a deep sigh.

"Very well. Follow me." Celestia said.

And so, the Mane Six followed the two princesses.

Back at the Castle of the Two Sisters, the villains were gathering together. Also Tirek and Spectrus arrived. Spectrus took his cloak off.

"What was that?" Tirek asked.

"What?" Spectrus asked.

"Don't play stupid with me, Spectrus. If that's your real name. You didn't say we had to face a Draconequus." Tirek said.

"A what? That's impossible. The only Draconequus in this world is Discord and he would never go Superman or Genie." Spectrus said.

"Who's Superman?" Rover asked.

"And who's Genie?" Spot asked.

"Not important. Well, news flash, Discord was fighting against us and our minions and yours as well." Tirek said.

"What?! Why didn't you tell me?! That could have been valuable information." Spectrus shouted.

"Only I knew that Discord was hanging out with the ponies, the rest didn't." Tirek said.

"So, the bitch found a way to let Discord see the light. Well, that kind of mumbo-jumbo won't work with me and that goes for all of you too." Spectrus said. Then he realised something. "Wait. Where were the... Bartholomew!"

"Y-Yes, boss?" the pony named Bartholomew said.

Spectrus gestured with his finger to come closer. Bartholomew obeyed him.

"Did you use the black boxes like I asked?" Spectrus asked in a cool tone. At first.

Bartholomew was about to nod, but he quickly shook his head.

"You forgot, didn't you?" Spectrus asked in a cool tone.

"Forgive me, sir. I didn't mean to. I just forgot." Bartholomew said.

"YOU JUST...forgot." Spectrus raised his voice a little then lowered it. "Oh, my dear Bartholomew. I believe you've upset me."

He then took one step away from him and then quickly grabbed him and punched him in the face.

"Face it, kid. Your plan failed. We could have had all the loot from Canterlot. But we followed Spectrus' plan. This is what we have to show for our trouble in Equestria: NOTHING!" Tirek shouted while smashing a table. Some of the villains yell in agreement.

"This oughta be good." Garble said while elbowing the griffin named Gilda beside him.

"Tirek is truly ticked." Gilda said.

Tirek walked close to Spectrus.

"You failed, little whatever-you-are. If you want this plan to work, somepony else must be in charge. And I vote for me." Tirek said.

"You won't, I am a king. I lead this operation." King Sombra said.

"Never heard of mares first. Plus, I am a queen. So it's obvious who's going to lead." Queen Chrysalis said.

"Ladies, Gentlecolts. It takes two to lead this team. Me and my brother are the perfect example." Flim said.

"You said it, brother." Flam said agreeing with his brother.

"No, I'm a better leader!" Garble said

"No, me!" Gilda said.

The villains were arguing amongst themselves. The heat in Spectrus' body began to raise as he slowly loses his patience.

"NOBODY IS GOING TO LEAD THIS TEAM BUT ME!!" Spectrus screamed his lungs out.

All the villains turned towards him.

"We're all leaders, but I lead this operation. It was MY plan!" Spectrus said.

Then Tirek grabbed Spectrus by the neck.

"When you've failed at first, it means your time is up." he said.

Spectrus began to charge his fists with magic and shot a powerful beam at Tirek sending him flying against a wall. Tirek became enraged began to open his mouth, but before he could suck any energy he was stopped by a scythe to the neck and Spectrus' strange weapon that he used on Shining Armor against his head.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you. 'Cause this beauty can kill you in the blink of an eye before you suck any magic into your mouth. I don't threaten people or ponies unless they threaten me in the first place. Like I said, we're all leaders, but I lead this team. And do you wanna know why I'm a leader? Because I'm better than you." Spectrus threatened. Tirek was not pleased, but he knew better if he wants to stay alive. Spectrus talked further while putting his scythe and other weapon away. "To correct your speech about we didn't get anything. We have a few things. First, here are enough bits for all of you." He threw some bits that he stole during the attack. "Second, I've got this."

Spectrus showed the two Elements of Harmony he stole. The villains were amazed.

"You've got two of the Elements of Harmony." Queen Chrysalis said while being impressed.

"But those are only two." Tirek said while getting up.

"I had them all in my hands, but a lavender unicorn meddled with my business." Spectrus explained.

"Princess Twilight." Tirek said.

Spectrus turned to him.

"Who? Do you know her?" Spectrus asked.

"Do we know her? She and her stupid friends defeated us." A changeling said.

"They humiliated me!" Gilda said.

"They said 'no' to me and humiliated me too!" Garble said.

"One of them was so difficult!" Rover said.

"They stopped my plan!" Queen Chrysalis said.

"They killed me!" King Sombra said.

"They ruined our business!" Flim and Flam said in unison.

"I'm no longer a Wonderbolt because of them!" Wind Rider said.

"They helped Daring Do defeat me!" Ahuizotl said.

"They meddled with my business!" Svengallop said.

"They send me back to Tartarus!" Tirek said.

All of them began to yell. Spectrus couldn't believe his ears.

"Wait, wait , wait. Let me get this straight. You were all defeated by a unicorn and her friends?" Spectrus said while trying to hold his laughter.

"It's not funny. A fight against them would humiliate you." Tirek said.

"Oooooh. Pardon me for not being scared. I feel with you guys, but, come on, being defeated by a unicorn. Man, you're guys are going low." Spectrus said.

"Princess Twilight isn't a pony that can be easily taken down." Tirek said.

"A princess? Then why didn't I see any wings on her? I saw them on Celestia but not on her." Spectrus said.

"She could have used a kind of disappear/reappear spell on them." Flim said.

"So she thinks she can meddle with ol' Spectrus, eh? I don't think so. New plan. King Sombra, you and your army are going to plan an attack at Ponyville for tonight. Take Gilda and Garble with you. Bartholomew, it's time to use the black boxes for sure. I also casted a different spell on them so they can eat something else. And don't forget it this time!"

"I won't, boss. I won't." Bartholomew said frightened.

"The rest will come with me to my world. It's time. There we will discuss things later. I'm going to explain where you need to go, but I'm not coming with you yet. I have a bit of business to attent to with my mother."

"You're mother?" Queen Chrysalis asked.

"Princess Celestia." Spectrus said.

The villains became shocked by this.

"You're... you're Celestia's son?" Flam asked.

"I'll explain later. Now do as I say. And when you're done with the attack follow the rest to my world. But first, I'm going to learn a bit more about this Twilight and her so called friends." Spectrus said. He brought out some very strange flying machines. "Go to Canterlot Castle and find this Twilight and her friends. You can't miss her. She's a lavender unicorn/alicorn with a star cutie mark. Only her and those who follow her. Now go."

The machines flew out of the castle.

"What are those things? More message orbs?" Spot asked.

"No, those are scanning drones. I specialised them in a very peculiar way. With that, I will know what kind of worms have the guts to challenge me." Spectrus said. "They meddled with the wrong human."

Who is Spectrus?

(Celestia v.o.: no color and Celestia in flashback: blue so you won't get confused.)

Discord restored the castle with his magic and the princesses and the Manes Six were in Celestia's room for a private conversation.

"My little ponies. There's something I need to tell you. Only a few ponies know about this." Celestia said.

"Is it about that hooded creature I fought against?" Twilight asked.

"He calls himself 'Spectrus' if I heard him correctly, but his real name is 'Sunlight'." Celestia told further.

"That sounds like a wrong name to give that dude. Are you sure it's not 'Blackheart'? Totally fits him." Rainbow Dash said.

"Rainbow." Twilight said giving Rainbow an angry look.

"I gave him that name because...he is my son." the princess finished.

"WHAT?!" The Mane Six and Spike yelled.

"Wow, Your Majesty. I didn't know you had a son. I could have given him a very special party." Pinkie Pie said in her jolly way.

"With the phase that he's in, I don't think he's in the mood for parties." Princess Luna said.

"Oh, another frown factory who doesn't know what fun is." Pinkie Pie said sadly.

"You didn't even exist while he was in Equestria. It's not every day you see a human in our world." Princess Luna said further.

"A human?" Twilight asked.

"You should know, Twilight. Your Canterlot High friends are from the same race." Princess Luna said.

"Is that what they're called?" Twilight asked.

"Yes." Princess Luna said.

"Pardon my question, but what is a human exactly?" Rarity asked with interest.

"Humans are like hairless monkeys who walk on two legs. They're a bit different from us but in a way we're the same. They're big and smart. While we use magic, they use technology." Princess Luna explained.

"What is that thing that Pinkie was holding?" Twilight asked looking at the weapon that almost killed her brother.

"It's called a gun. They come in every shape and size. Humans use to protect themselves. Bad humans use it to kill other humans." Princess Luna said.

"That's awful." Fluttershy said while looking at the gun with fear.

"But if humans are from somewhere else, how did this Spectrus fellow came in Equestria?" Applejack asked.

"We never found out." Princess Luna said.

"Princess Celestia. What happened to him that caused him to be the way he is now?" Twilight asked.

Celestia let out a deep sigh.

"Very well, It was a 1000 years ago if I'm not mistaken." Celestia said.

"Cool, a flashback." Pinkie said.

While the princess spoke, a flashback was shown of Equestria a 1000 years ago. Celestia who was crowned Princess and given the duty to raise the sun was walking through the halls of the Castle of the Two Sisters.

"Me and Luna were crowned princesses and Starswirl the Bearded gave us the duty to raise the sun and the moon. We were honored by that. On one night, I was walking in the halls of the castle me and my sister once lived until all of a sudden I heard a loud noise."

The noise was the sound of a baby crying. Celestia heard it and went towards the noise. It came from the gardens. She looked in the bushes and found a basket. The blanket was moving.

"I found a basket in the gardens. I recognised the sound. A baby that was left behind. I removed the blanket and couldn't believe what I was seeing. It wasn't a pony. It was something I never saw before."

The baby stopped crying and looked at Celestia. It was happy to see her and reached his little arms at her.

"This baby needed food and care. Whoever the parents were they might have disappeared or sadly died. And without a mother's care, the little one would surely perish. I couldn't bear that thought. I decided to take it inside the castle."

She grabbed the basket with her mouth and went inside the castle. When she was inside, she took the baby out of the basket with her magic.

"I decided to take care of it. For food, I bre... well, I gave him milk. Even though it was alone, it was so calm when it saw me."

The baby yawned and came close to Celestia's soft body.

"I couldn't help but smile when he slept against me. At that moment, my sister came inside."

Princess luna came inside.

"Good evening, Tia. I... Uh, Tia? What is that?" she asked.

"I found this little guy in the gardens." Princess Celestia answered.

"Yeah, but what is it?" Luna asked.

"It's a baby." Celestia giggled.

"Are you sure? It doesn't look like a pony." Luna said.

"You wanna hold it?" Celestia asked.

Priness Luna was thinking until she grabbed the baby with her magic.

"Fine." She said.

The baby was reaching it's arms at her.

"Uh, what is it...?" Luna said while she was careful.

The baby was touching her mane. He found it rather enjoyable. Luna couldn't help but giggle.

"Where's its momma?" Luna asked.

"I think I'm going to be its mother." Celestia said.

"You?" Luna asked.

"I've been thinking. I never had a child of my own. You could be an aunt. And even though it doesn't look like a pony, I think it's still cute." Celestia said. She grabbed the baby and nuzzled it's cheek. The baby was laughing.

"So what are you going to call him?" Luna asked.

"How about 'Sunlight'?" Celestia asked back.

"Sunlight? Okay, it's your baby." Luna said. "'Well, I think I better go to bed. I didn't have sleep in days." She yawned. "Well, good night, Tia. And good night to you too, Sunlight." Luna said. She kissed the baby on it's forehead. She left the room and Celestia was alone with her son.

"Sunlight. My little piece of Sunlight." Celestia said while nuzzling the baby.

"It was the happiest day of my life. I will never forget that time. For many years, I've raised him. I played with him and tought him everything I know. I even send him to school. At some point, I became more interested what species he is. I went with him to Starswirl. He too couldn't believe his eyes. He told he was a human. He knows cause he visited their world once. He took me to that world to see what it was like. It was an experience I've never witnessed before. I saw what these humans did each and every day of their lives. I saw good humans but also some who were corrupted by hate and greed. The brutality of those kind of people was unbearable. I couldn't send him to were he truly belonged. I feared that one of those criminals as some people call them would raise the boy to become like them. So I kept him. Starswirl accepted my choice. There was a time when Sunlight was crying in his bedroom when he came back from school. So I asked."

"What's the matter, little Sunlight?" Celestia asked.

"Nothing." Sunlight said. He was an infant at that time. maybe 8 or 9 years old.

"I heard you crying."

"It's nothing."

"You don't have to hide any secrets from me. Just tell mommy what's going through your mind." Celestia said while she cuddled closely to him.

"We had to tell about our mommy's and daddy's."

"And how was it?"

"I told them who my mommy was. Many of the foals were impressed, but there were some who laughed. Not because of you, but because of me."

"What did they say?"

"They said 'How could a princess raise an ugly freak like you.' So they began to hit me and throw rocks at me. They said 'Go back to Tartarus!'" He said while he still cried.

"How long has this been going?"

"Ever since my first day."

"And you never told me?"

'I was afraid you would be angry." He cried.

"Oh my sweet little angel." Celestia said while placing her wing on his shoulder.

"Why am I so different?" He said crying his lungs out.

"I couldn't hide the truth from him. I told him what he is, where he came from and how I found him. After I told him everything, I salso said something else."

"Listen very carefully. You are mine. Mine to me. No matter what you are, where you come from or what the others say about you, you will always be my son." Celestia said.

"I love you, mommy." Sunlight said while hugging her.

"I love you too." Celestia said. She hugged him and dropped a few tears.

"Since that moment, he felt better. And when he became teenager, he became more interested in magic. He loved it since he was a baby. So, I decided to teach him about it. I told him he was destined to be great. Even though, humans can't use magic. With learning and practicing, he was perhaps the only human who can. But it never became enough for him. He became more different. He wanted the Elements of Harmony. He said he wanted to use them to make Equestria an even better place than it is now. But Starswirl saw darkness in his heart and refused. And it didn't last long, because more ponies were calling him a freak and a monster once again. Because of those events and many others, something snapped inside him. In his rage, he attacked ponyville. He attacked both Earth pony, Unicorn and Pegasus. Each stallion, mare and foal."

With great force, he crushed the gates of the Castle of the Two Sisters with the magic he controlled.

"When he reached the castle, he tried to steal the Elements by force."

"Sunlight, please. This isn't you." Celestia said.

"What does it matter?!" Sunlight yelled.

"Everything matters." Celestia said.

"I warn you. Get out of my way!" Sunlight yelled.

"I won't." Celestia said.

"Then die." Sunlight said. And they both leapt towards each other. Her horn began to glow.

"Everypony was in danger on that day and I had to stop the one thing I loved the most."

Celestia leaped at Sunlight to cast a spell. However, at the last second she sees only the baby she once knew running towards her.

"But how could I."

Her horn began to glow lesser. Sunlight counters with a devastating strike and Celestia crashes to the ground with a broken leg. Sunlight was determined to get the Elements, but Luna shot some magic beams towards him. He dodged them quickly. He was about to strike Luna, but Starswirl came between them and quickly cast a powerful spell. With that, Sunlight falls to the ground in a heap. Celestia stared at what has become of her beloved son with sadness and disbelief. She crawls towards Sunlight, but is ultimately unable to touch him. A few minutes later, Sunlight was caught in chains. He was not happy.

"We defeated him and he was sent to Tartarus for his crimes. His magic was taken away from him. And how much it pained me, there was no other choice."

"Momma, how could you do this to me? I thought you believed in me!" Sunlight said.

"I do believe in you, but not like this." Celestia said calmly.

"They pushed me away. They're guilty! All of them!" Sunlight yelled.

"What everypony did was wrong. But that doesn't mean you must harm them. That's not the right way!" Celestia said raising her voice a bit.

"Look at you, you've gone soft. You think more of your own subjects and yourself than your own family. But since I'm a freak, I'm not actually truly family, aren't I. You think a prison can hold me? I don't think so. I will yield the Elements of Harmony. I'm going to get you and your little subjects too! You're dead to me, you hear me! DEAD!" Sunlight said while he's been taken away by the guards. Celestia just stood there with a broken heart hearing those painful words from his mouth.

She turned to Starswirl and looked at him with a sad face.

"We shouldn't do this. Even he doesn't deserve it." Celestia said.

"There is no other way, Celestia. He's too dangerous." Starswirl said.

"He's my son." Celestia said.

"That's no excuse. You can't keep defending him." Starswirl said.

"He can learn." Celestia said.

"He'll never learn. With what he has become now, he can never learn to be one of us." Starswirl said.

"Because you don't give him a chance." Celestia said.

"Give him a chance? Celestia, look at him. He will never be one of us." Starswirl said.

Celestia looked angrily at him.

"Come on, sister. You need a doctor." Luna said. Luna helped her sister to go to the hospital.

"I don't blame you or your sister, Celestia. But don't blame it on me. This is something he caused himself." Starswirl said.

While Luna and Celestia left, Celestia couldn't help but cry. Luna comforted her.

"A few months later, I went to Tartarus to visit him. As any other good mother would do."

"Hello, Sunlight." Celestia said.

Sunlight said nothing.

"I...brought some food." She said. She brought some fruit, bread and some water.

He still said nothing.

"Are you not hungry?"

He began to look angry at her.

"Don't you wanna speak to me?"

"I have nothing to say." Sunlight said darkly.

"Please. What you did was wrong. But we all make mistakes. We just have to learn from them. Surely, you felt some regret for doing those things."

"I felt nothing of the sort." Sunlight said.

"Look at what you have become. This isn't you. Please! I want my son back." Celestia said while grabbing the bars. She began to cry again.

"Your son is dead." He said.

Celestia couldn't believe her ears. She slowly released the bars and slowly walked away. She took one last look at him with tears in her eyes and she left.

"That was the last time I saw him. And a few months later, just when things couldn't get worse, my sister turned herself against me."

Luna transformed into Nightmare Moon. She gained reptilian eyes, her teeth became sharp and her look changed. She laughed loudly and sinisterly. Celestia and Nightmare Moon fought hard against each other. However nopony knows, that Sunlight was trying to escape. He grabbed some bread and looked at Cerberus. He whistled to the three-headed dog.

"Cerberus. Hey, Cerberus." He said.

The dog went towards Sunlight's cell.

"Don't you want some delicious bread and maybe some fruit if you like that?" Sunlight said.

The dog came closer and closer.

"But you first need to do something in return." Sunlight said. When he said that, the dog looked suspiciously at him. "You just need to get me out of her."

There was no way the dog would release him.

"Not even for this delicious food?" He said.

The dog shook all his heads.

"Well, if I can't be released, I can't get some delicious dog food that you like very much or a large bone." He said trying to use reverse psychology.

The dog heard that and went back to his cell. All the heads were sticking their tongue out.

"And maybe some dog toys." Sunlight added.

The dog couldn't resist and released him immediatly.

"Thanks, boy. Here you go." Sunligh said while he threw the piece of bread. "Don't worry I won't forget my promise. I'll be right back. Who's a good boy? Who's a good boy?" He rubbed the belly of the dog. The dog loved it.

He left Tartarus and went straight to Canterlot.

"Dogs. They believe anything." He said with a devious grin.

During that time, Nightmare moon shot a beam of magic at Celestia. Celestia screamed in pain and fell to the ground. A few seconds later, she regained herself. She looked at her sister with great regret.

"Oh dear sister. I'm sorry, but you have given me no choice but to use these." With that said, she used her magic to open a vault from the ground. In there, the Elements showed up. The Elements swearled around her to form some kind of magic field.

She flew towards Nightmare Moon who was ready to attack her. Celestia began to cry and used the Elements powers to banish her sister to the moon.

"NOOOOOOOOOO!!" Nightmare moon yelled.

The moon showed an alicorn head. Sunlight heard the explosion behind him and saw what happened. He ran as quick as he could to Canterlot.

(Music at 1:00) With the danger passed, Celestia lowered herself to the ground. Suddenly, a guard came to her.

"Your Majesty." He said while he bowed.

"What is it?" Celestia asked.

"He escaped." The guard finished.

Celestia knew exactly what he meant and flew quickly to Tartarus taking the Elements with her.

"But when I tried to reach Tartarus, it was too late."

She flew everywhere. She was even determined to search all of Equestria to find her son.

"Sunlight? Sunlight? SUNLIIIIIIIIGHT!" She yelled.

Suddenly, she found something on the ground. It was a necklace of the Celestia's sun. It was a birthday gift, but it seems like he threw it away. She picked it up with her magic and looked at it. Then she heard somepony moan. She went towards the sound and found a guard that was fatally wounded. Sharp cuts were on his neck and belly. They were bleeding. There were also some thunderclouds in the sky. The pegasi placed them a few minutes ago. The rain came down and thunder and lightning were heard. The princess was soaking wet.

"Captain." Celestia said.

"Your Majesty. Forgive me." The captain said.

"Who did this?"

"He came so fast. Your son became a murderer." His eyes went wide when he said that word.

"Where is he?" Celestia asked.

"Listen to me, Your Majesty. I know how much you love him, but he can't be saved this time." He said struggling to stay alive.

"What do you mean? Where is Sunlight?!" Celestia asked again.

"Your son...is...Sunlight...iiisss...gone." With that said, he closed his eyes and tears came out. He was dead.

Celestia couldn't bear this. Not only did she lost her sister, but she also lost a good friend and the one person she love the most.

"SUNLIIIIIIIIIIIIIGHT!!!" She screamed her lungs out. Another loud boom from the thunder was heard. Celestia sat on the ground putting her hooves in front of her face and crying more and more.

"Since that day, my heart was completely broken. Even though I smile sometimes for everypony on the outside, but on the inside I was a princess who lost everything."

With that, the flashback ended bringing us back to the present. Celestia began to cry after telling that story. The Mane Six couldn't help but shed some tears too. Fluttershy cried the most.

"I'm so sorry to hear this, Your Majesty. We didn't know it was difficult for you." Twilight said.

"You must understand, Twilight Sparkle. My sister loved Sunlight more than everypony could know." Princess Luna said.

"So what do we do now?" Applejack asked.

"I can bring him to you if you want." A familiar voice was heard. They all looked around and then at the ceiling. It was none other than Discord.

"Discord! Have you been eavesdropping?" Princess Luna asked angrily.

"It was never my intent to listen to a private conversation, but it sounded so interesting. Forgive me, Celestia. I heard everything you said. I can't help but feel sorry for you. I never realised that you had such a difficult time. I want to help you to get rid of this pain. Let me bring him to you." Discord said showing sympathy towards Celestia.

"I appreciate your help, Discord. But I'm not sure. You don't know him so well. He killed my first captain who was a good friend of mine. I don't want to lose another. I got my sister back, that's one thing. But it still doesn't heal the pain I feel know." Celestia said.

Luna and Discord did their very best to comfort her. Nopony knew that some flying objects were watching them from above. They scanned the six ponies, the two princesses, the draconequus and the dragon and flew back to the Castle of the Two Sisters.

Back at the castle, Spectrus or Sunlight waited for the drones to return and luckily they just arrived.

"Scanning complete, sir. We got lots of information for you." One of the drones spoke with a robotic female voice.

"Show me. Who dares to challenge Spectrus?" He said while he sits on one of the thrones.

All the other villains and henchponies gathered around to look. The drones each showed holograms of the beings they've scanned. The first was a cyan pegasus with a rainbow mane.

"Rainbow Dash. Species: Pegasus. Lives in the cloud city of Cloudsdale above Ponyville. Claims to be the fastest pony alive. Famed for her loyalty, the Element of Harmony she represents. Skills and abilities: Flight, super speed, enhanced strength, expert martial artist, athleticism and the power to control the weather and storms. Can also perform a Sonic Rainboom. Threat level: high."

"I know that one. That's the one I pushed in a vase." Spectrus said.

The next was an orange pony with a blonde mane and a stetson hat.

"Applejack. Species: Earth pony. Runs a farm in Ponyville with her family. Represents the Element of Honesty. Skills and abilities: Enhanced strength and athleticism. Also can use her hind legs to give powerful kicks with great force. Caused by years of applebucking. Also uses a rope to grab her enemies. Threat level: medium.

The next was a purple dragon.

"Spike. Species: Dragon. The assistent of the unicorn known as Twilight Sparkle. Skills and abilities: Breathing fire and his claws and tail which could be very useful in combat. Also possesses thick scales. Threat level: low."

Next was a white unicorn with a purple mane.

"Rarity. Species: Unicorn. A pony with a love for fashion. Runs a boutique in Ponyville. Represents the Element of Generosity. Skills and abilities: Expert martial artist, uses her magic to levitate objects and cast magic beams from her horn. Also can use and summon gems, big and small, in combat. Threat level: medium."

Next came a yellow pegasus with a pink mane.

"Fluttershy. Species: Pegasus. Lives in a cottage near the Everfree Forest. Her name says it all: she's shy and sometimes scared of many certain things. Represents the Element of Kindness. Skills and abilities: Communication with animals, flight and uses 'The Stare' which causes creatures to react in fear. Even humans don't stand a chance against this power. Threat level: low."

Then came a pink pony with a dark pink mane.

"Pinkamena Diane Pie aka Pinkie Pie. Species: Earth pony. Once worked on a rock farm before she moved to Ponyville. She now works in a bakery in Ponyville. Represents the Element of Laughter. Skills and abilities: though she is hyperactive, optimistic and totally goofy, she's actually a special kind of pony. She uses cakes and cupcakes in combat. She also possesses a party cannon which she uses for decorations but proves to be very useful in a fight. Also contains a special power called 'Pinkie sense': which are special feelings in and outside her body that causes her to predict certain things. Threat level: medium."

Finally came the purple unicorn he fought against earlier.

"Twilight Sparkle. Species: Unicorn/Alicorn. Princess Celestia's special student. She became a princess because she understood friendship much better than Starswirl the Bearded. She once lived in a library that was inside a tree, but that was destroyed by Tirek. Now, she owns her own castle somewhere near Ponyville. Represents the most powerful Element: Magic. Skills and abilities: Teleportation, magic beams, levitate certain objects, flight and can cast a powerful wave of magic. She used this attack first when she couldn't control herself during her exams. Magical power limit: unknown. Threat level: extreme."

The drones also showed three other figures: two alicorns and a draconequus.

"We also gained information on the two alicorns, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. And also about the Draconequus known as Discord."

"Have you got more information about those six and the dragon?" Spectrus asked.

"We have. Just ask what you want to know about them and we'll give you the answers you want." One of the drones spoke.

"Good. I can handle Celestia and Luna with both my hands behind my back. But the Draconequus could be trouble. There's no other way but to give him a taste of his own magic. Drone: show me the information about Discord." Spectrus said.

"As you wish, sir." the drone said.

"This Twilight Sparkle sure is something. Finally, a worthy opponent. Our battle will be LEGENDARY!" Spectrus said while raising a fist in the air.

Author's Note

Normally, I was going to use the soundtrack from the animated movie 'The Swan Princess' at the scene where Celestia and the captain talked. The music that was heard when King William sadly died. But I couldn't find it anywhere. Now that's what I call 'bad luck'. That music would have been most fitting. But if you want to hear the music while you read that part, maybe you should try watching the scene from the movie and listen to the music.

Welcome to Earth

Rainbow and Twilight chased Spectrus in the air while he tries to reach the Crystal Empire. Twilight shot some magic beams at him and he dodged them. He shot some magic beams of his own and the two struggled to dodge them. They were flying as fast as they could to catch him, they have to catch him after what he did to the princess. While they're flying, Spectrus spoke through his communicator to his fellow villains.

"Sombra! Chrysalis! Tirek! Do you hear me?!" He said.

Meanwhile The villains were fighting off some crystal guards while there trying to get into the castle. Tirek, Sombra and Chrysalis heard Spectrus call for them. They began to listen.

"Loud and clear, Spectrus." Tirek said.

"Prepare yourself! Rainbow and Twilight are pursuing me! Bring them down! I'm coming your way!" Spectrus said.

"Okay." Tirek said. "Guys, we're going to have some company. Spectrus is coming hear to assist us, but two of the ponies are pursuing him. Prepare to take them down. Look to the sky."

Sombra, Tirek and Chrysalis charged their horns and looked at the sky. Suddenly, they saw three beings fly.

"There they are! Ready! Aim! FIRE!" Tirek shouted.

Sombra, Chrysalis and Tirek shot some magic beams in the sky and some of the henchponies shot with their guns. To protect himself, Spectrus cast a shield around him. Twilight and Rainbow kept pursuing him until they saw the magic beams and bullets.

"Rainbow! Looke out!" Twilight said.

The two dodged the beams and bullets as fast as they could. Especially Rainbow, she's the fastest. Suddenly, Spectrus got the chance to take out his handgun and shot a bullet at Rainbow. She got hit in the shoulder and screamed in pain. She fell down.

"RAINBOW!" Twilight said and flew down.

Spectrus took the opportunity to fly towards the castle. While Rainbow Dash is falling, Twilight tried to grab her. And luckily before she hit the ground, she grabbed her with her magic. They flew away from the army of villains. During that time, Spectrus charged his fists and flew fast into the castle walls. The impact created a large hole for anypony to come in. Tirek saw it.

"Now's our chance! Into the castle!" Tirek shouted.

The other villains followed as quickly as possible.

Meanwhile, Twilight and Rainbow were landing someplace safe. She laid Rainbow on her side.

"Rainbow. You're hurt." Twilight said.

"Don't worry. It didn't hit my lung or my heart or my brains, or I would have been a goner. But it still hurts." Rainbow said while she moaned from the pain.

"Let me help you." Twilight said.

"No, Twilight. You must get Spectrus first. I'll be fine. I think" Rainbow said.

"You sure?" Twilight asked.

"100%. And Twilight,..." Twilight listened closely. "...teach that jerk a lesson." Rainbow said.

Twilight nodded and flew to the castle. Meanwhile the villains entered the castle.

"This way! Follow me!" Spectrus shouted.

While they were running through the halls, the guards were trying to stop him. The villains fought against them. Even Spectrus showed the guards that he's no pushover. Slashing with some weapons, shooting bullets and firing magic. He then punched a guard in the face sending him flying to other guards. Chrysalis and Mane-iac were fighting guards together. Sombra helped.

"I heard you were good." Sombra said while fighting.

"Oh, better than good." Chrysalis said while fighting.

Suddenly, the ground began to shake.

"What the devil?" Spectrus said.

And all of a sudden, a large crane vehicule burst throught the wall. And guess who's driving it.

"Flim. Flam. I never should have doubted your abilities." Spectrus said while smiling.

"Make way, my friends!" Flim said.

"Me and my brother have some fighting to do." Flam said.

They put their horns together and together they shot one large beam at the guards. The villains kept on running. Suddenly, Shining Armor and Princess Cadence appeared and fought against some of the henchponies. Spectrus saw them.

"Ugh, him again?" Spectrus said and puts out his gun.

He was about to shoot but then a magic beam hit his hand and the gun dropped. He turned around and saw that it was Twilight.

"Leave my brother alone!" Twilight shouted.

Spectrus didn't say anything and shot a blast of magic at her. She dodged it and he ran away. She ran to her brother and sister-in-law.

"Twilight, what are you doing here?" Cadence asked.

"I came for him." Twilight pointed at the cloaked Spectrus.

"Hey, I've seen that guy during the party." Cadence said.

"He's the one who shot Shining Armor." Twilight said.

"That guy?" Shining Armor asked.

"Yeah, and that's not all. He's Princess Celestia's son." Twilight said.

"WHAT?!" Shining Armor and Cadence both said in unison.

"He hurted Princess Celestia. She is badly injured." Twilight said.

"That does it! Nobody hurts the princess like that!" Shining Armor shouted and pursued Spectrus.

"Shining Armor! No!" Twilight said and together with Cadence they followed him.

The villains kept fighting until they finally reached the chamber. In the chamber was a mirror.

"Spectrus, they keep coming!" Tirek said while he shots beams and fought whith his fists.

"Quick, get in the mirror!" Spectrus said.

"In there? Are you sure?" Garble asked.

"Just get in there! Wait just a moment." Spectrus said feeling frustrated. She cast a spell on the villains.

"What did you do?" Tirek asked.

"I'll explain later. Now get in there." Spectrus said.

One by one the villains entered the mirror. Many of the henchponies and other minions entered too. Then he began to speak through his communicator again.

"Lizzy, are you there?" Spectrus asked.

"I'm on the other side of the mirror." A female minion spoke through the communicator.

"Have you and the others brought everything I asked?" Spectrus asked.

"We did." She said.

"Do you also have the hammer?" Spectrus asked.

"Everything's here, boss." She said.

"Perfect. See you there. Over and out." Spectrus said and brought his attention back to the guards.

He used his magic, the guards levitated and sent them flying against the wall. Shining, Twilight and Cadence arrived preparing themselves for combat. Spectrus reached in his cloak and brought out two small balls.

"Hold it right there. You're under arrest for endangering all of Equestria and hurting the princess." Shining Armor said.

"Oh, I don't think so. You think you have created harmony everywhere. But in the future and behind this portal, THERE IS NO HARMONY!" Spectrus said and dropped the smalls balls on the ground.

The balls released a large cloud of smoke. The three ponies coughed while Spectrus disappeared into the mirror. Little by little, the smoke became lesser. Twilight is going towards the mirror.

"Twilight, where are you going?" Cadence asked.

"I'm going after him." Twilight answered.

"Wait, Twily!" Shining called.

Twilight ran towards the mirror, but then she bumped against it. She can't go through. At that moment, the mirror shattered into pieces. At the other side of the mirror, a henchman smashed the portal with a hammer. They were standing at a statue with of horse that was property of a large building. It looks like a school.

"Yes, that's the way. A little bit more. Make sure they can't go through." Spectrus ordered the henchman. Speaking of which, the henchponies that came through the mirror are actually humans just like Spectrus. But the villains didn't change.

"Wait, you aren't ponies?" Gilda asked.

"No, they're humans just like me. If you came through the mirror, you would also become humans." Spectrus explained.

"Why didn't we?" Garble asked.

"I putted a spell on you so you can remain to be your true selves. You need your skills and abilities for what I have prepared." Spectrus said.

"You broke the mirror. Now we can't get back to Equestria!" Tirek said.

"There are more ways that lead to Rome. I have the magic and the technology to get us back there when we want." Spectrus said.

"So where are we now?" Chrysalis asked.

"There are many worlds in the universe. Whether there's life or no life on it. This one is MY true home. Comrades, welcome to Earth." Spectrus said.

The villains looked at their new surroundings. Also here, it was nighttime.

"So what do we do now?" Ahuizotl asked.

"I'm taking you to my home. All we got to do to get there is..." Before Spectrus could finish he looked behind them. "Ah, just in time. Comrades, your vehicule has arrived."

The villains turned around and saw a huge truck. A henchman was driving it. Two henchmen came out and brought some motorbikes for the other henchmen.

"We brought your motorbike, boss." One of the henchmen said.

Spectrus went to his motorbike.

"Ah, how I missed this beauty." He said while touching his bike. "Okay, guys. Get in the truck. And those who want to fly can follow the truck. Eitherway, It's gonna be a long ride."

Spectrus stepped on his motorbike and the villains were entering the truck. Garble, Wind Rider, Gilda and some Changelings were going to fly. The henchmen had bikes of their own. Spectrus placed his helmet on his head. The helmet was like a skull with vampire teeth. Spectrus took the lead and off they go. They drove through some streets. Suddenly, a car, that was still driving at this hour, almost hit Spectrus. He dodged it.

"Look where you drive! You roadhog!" Spectrus said.

At a sudden point, they left the streets.

Back in Equestria. Twilight, Cadence and Shining Armor just stood there. The mirror was shattered into pieces. They lost a horrrible being that hurted the princess badly.

"I can't believe it." said Twilight. "I lost him. He hurt the princess, my brother and Rainbow Dash, stole three of the Elements and we lost him."

Twilight looked at the floor in defeat.

"What a coward. Leaving Equestria after he hurt the princess. Not to mention stealing the Crystal Heart." Shining Armor said.

"It's no use. Whatever he does, he's one step ahead of us." Twilight said while still looking at the floor.

Cadence walked to her sister-in-law and placed a hoof on her shoulder.

"Don't worry. He'll pay for his crimes. We better tell my aunt this news." She said.

"We better do it. Because without the Crystal Heart, the Empire will fall in a blanket of ice and snow." Shining Armor said while looking outside.

Large storm clouds approached the Empire. The three of them looked in fear.

"Quick. Get the baby. Me and Twilight will warn the Crystal Ponies." Cadence said.

After getting the baby out of the crib and warning the Crystal Ponies, they prepared themselves to leave the Crystal Empire. Twilight, Cadence and Shining Armor shot magic blasts at the clouds to create a path for the ponies to go to the train station. The ponies panicked. Suddenly Twilight felt that she forgot somepony.

"Rainbow." Twilight said and flew into the air.

"Twily, come back! You'll never make it!" Shining Armor shouted.

"I'm not leaving without my friend!" Twilight said.

She flew high into the air and shot some magic blasts at the clouds. Shinign and Cadence were brining the ponies to safety.

"Where's Twilight?" Cadence asked.

"She went to look for Rainbow Dash, but she hasn't returned yet." Shining Armor answered.

(Music at 4:09)

They both looked at the cloud covered Crystal Empire with a worried look. It became colder and colder. Twilight tried to fight hard and searched desperatly for her friend. She began to shoot more magic beams until she can't. She became exhausted. She passed out and fell down. Then everything went black

(Complete ending of the music).

Back on Earth. In the heat of the night, Spectrus and the villains were driving on the highway. Gilda began to fly next to him.

"How far is it?" asked Gilda.

"We shouldn't be too far by now. You guys are gonna love it there. You can stay and leave whenever you like. When we're there, I'm want to introduce you guys to three guests who live with me." said Spectrus speaking to Gilda and through the communicator to the other villains. Then he pointed somewhere. "Ah, there it is."

In the middle of nowhere on the other side of the highway, there was a huge abandoned bar and hotel with a lake. The environment had some trees at certain places. The moon shone on the lake. They finally arrived. Spectrus stepped from his bike and placed it somewhere. The other villains stepped out of the truck.The flying villains were landing on the ground.

"Well, comrades. Welcome to me casa." Spectrus said.

Suddenly, two aggresive wolves came out and went straight to Spectrus. He just stood there while they kept coming.

"He's about to be attacked!" Fido said.

The wolves jumped at Spectrus and they both fell to the ground. The wolves were gritting their teeth and growling at him, but then they licked his face. They're his wolves and they were very happy to see him. Spectrus laughed a bit. The villains just stood there.

"How come they didn't attack you? I could have blown my whistle, that would make them obey." Fido said.

"Guys, it's okay. They're mine. Meet Bonecrusher and June." Spectrus said. He stroked them and went to the door. "You're gonna love my three guests. An interesting thing is: they're also from Equestria."

He opened the door and they all entered. The first thing they see is a bar with many tables and chairs. The Sound of a television could be heard from another room which was unknown to the villains.

"They're probably watching a television show. Girls! I'm back!" Spectrus called.

Suddenly from behind an opening, a girl arrived. She had blue skin and wore a dark purplish-red coat with short sleeves and a short pink skirt, her boots being a hotter shade of pink. Her sky blue hair with royal-blue streaks was tied in a simple ponytail behind her. To finish it, she wore a choker containing a ruby gem on her neck. She came to look at the door who it was and smile came on her face.

"Oh my gosh, Spectrus, you're back!" She said and ran to Spectrus.

She hugged him and he hugged her back.

"Hiyah, Sonata. How have you been?" Spectrus said.

"Aria! He's back!" the girl named Sonata yelled.

The girl named Aria was a fuchsia skinned girl who wore a white, sleeveless blouse beneath a green waist-cut jacket with the sleeves torn off, along with hot-purple pants and boots of a slightly darker color. Her hair was a solid purple with turquoise streaks that was split off into long pigtails held by star-shaped clips. She also wore a choker with a ruby gem. She also came from behind the opening.

"You've been gone for an eternity." She said with her arms crossed.

"Come on, Aria. Where's the love?" Spectrus said and brought out his arm in her direction.

Being the grumpy she didn't exactly like hugs, but she knew Spectrus from a very long time. So she went to him and hugged him. Both Spectrus' arms are holding the two girls.

"Ah, I love it to have my girls in my arms. Guys, These are Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze. They're Sirens from Equestria." Spectrus explained.

The villains looked suprised.

"I know what you think: They don't look like sirens. That's because they were banished by Starswirl and were turned into humans. But Siren or not, I love them. And..." Spectrus was thinking and realised he forgot someone. "Say, where's your friend and leader?"

"Upstairs. All alone on her bed." Sonata said.

"Would you guys excuse me? I have some business to attend to. I'll be back. While your here introduce yourself to each other and treat my home as your home." Spectrus said and went upstairs.

The villains and the Sirens looked at each other for a few minutes.

"Sirens, huh." Wind Rider said.

"Yep, we sing to get people and ponies to do what we want." Sonata explained.

"So how did you and Spectrus met each other?" Svengallop asked.

"Well, it was a dark and stormy night. It happened many years ago. Little did we know that our lives would change forever." Sonata said. She began to tell the story.

While she told the story, Spectrus went upstairs to go to his room. When he reached it, he looked a bit at the door.

"Adagio." He said to himself.

He opened the door softly. The room was a bit dark. the only light that shone was from the moon outside that could be seen through the curtains. On his bed laid a yellow skinned girl with long, and puffy harvest-orange hair that was tied back in a thick pony tail by a spiked band. She wore a purple, short-legged one-piece outfit, matching boots, purplish-pink sleeves and matching stockings. She also had spikes around her abdomen and on her boots. Like the two others, she wore a choker with a ruby gem. She was turned with her back against him. But when she saw the light from the hallway, she turned around to see who was entering the room. She gave a smile when she saw Spectrus.

"Hello, little princess." Spectrus said.

"You're back." Adagio said.

Spectrus went to the bed and sat on it. She touched Adagio's cheek with gentle care. She did the same.

"How are you?" Spectrus asked.

"I'm fine. Where did you took so long?" Adagio asked.

"I've been in Equestria. Was it very long?" Spectrus asked.

"Yes." She said.

"Wanna come downstairs? We have a few guests." Spectrus said.

"Okay, I'm coming. Spectrus?"

"Yes?"

"Remember when we first met?"

"How could I ever forget." Spectrus said and remembered the time they first met.

A flashback is shown. Like Sonata would say, it was a dark and stormy night. After the Battle of the Bands ended and the Dazzlings were defeated, they didn't know where to go. Their pendants were destroyed and they've been expelled by the students of Canterlot High. Now they sat on the streets. They looked at their destroyed pendants.

"How could this be? We were so close." Adagio said.

"It could have won if I was leading this team." Aria said.

"Not for a million years will I let you lead this team!" Adagio said.

"Or maybe if Sonata isn't the worst." Aria said.

"You are!" Sonata said.

"Girls! Arguing doesn't get us anywhere." Adagio said.

"So what do we do now?" Sonata asked.

They were thinking. However, none of them knew that there was a strange boy in this neighborhood watching them.

"Hey, friends. Why are you so sad?" the boy said.

Sonata, of course, was the one who wanted to answer that.

"You see, we were banished from a world named Equestria. We're Sirens and feed off the negative energy of other beings. It makes us stronger and it's how we keep people to do what we want. We controlled every student in that school, but seven girls defeated us. Now our precious gems are broken." She said.

Adagio gave Sonata an angry look, because she told him what they're really are.

"Interesting. The school. Are you talking about Canterlot High?" The boy asked.

"Yes. That's the one." Sonata said.

"What's it to you? And who are you anyway?" Aria asked.

"Just a friend. Call me Spectrus." He said.

"Well, Mr. Spectrus. We are not your friends and if you excuse us, we need to go somewhere." Adagio said.

"We do?" Sonata asked.

"No, we aren't. I just want to get away from that guy." said Adagio.

"Can't I at least know your names?" Spectrus asked.

Adagio gave a sigh.

"Very well. Since you gave yours, we might as well give ours. This are Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze. And I am Adagio Dazzle." She said.

"What gorgeous names. Especially yours, Adagio." said Spectrus.

The Dazzlings walked away from him until out of the dark a wolf appeared. It growled at them.

"Ah! Oh no. What do we do, Dagi?" Sonata asked.

Adagio said nothing and could only wait for the worst to come. The wolf kept growling at them. But suddenly, Spectrus called at the wolf from behind. He said something strange to the animal. It must be a strange language. The wolf turned his attention to Spectrus. It was one of his pets. The wolf went to his master and Spectrus kneeled. The Dazzlings couldn't believe what they saw.

"Come, Adagio. You too, girls." Spectrus said while stroking the wolf. The wolf licked him.

The Dazzlings came to him. Spectrus gestured with his eyes to the wolf, he means that she can stroke it. She placed her hand on the wolf. The wolf was very calm while she stroked it.

"He likes you." Spectrus whispered.

Adagio couldn't help but smile a little. The other Dazzlings were stroking it too.

"It's so soft." Sonata said.

"There's a lot to learn about animals. I trained him. He's one of my pets." Spectrus said.

"It's been long that somepony or something liked us for us. Maybe we are fools." Adagio said.

"You're only a fool when you give up." Spectrus said.

"Who are you really?" Aria asked.

"A lonely soul just like you three. But together, perhaps we could be more." Spectrus said.

"We're listening." Adagio asked.

"I can offer you a chance to become a queen of all the worlds. You can have so many things beyond your wildest dreams. You want to have every being and creature to adore and obey you, don't you. The only thing I ask is your allegiance and I will give you everything you ever want. This is no joke." Spectrus said.

"But we've been defeated. Why do we even want to try again after our g..." Aria was about to talk further, but Spectrus interrupted her and went straight to their faces.

"Ever heard of the golden rule? Whoever has the gold makes the rules." He said with a toothy grin. "You see, even though we're different species, we have a lot in common."

"We do?" Sonata asked.

"I was raised in Equestria when I was a baby. But one day, I realised my so called mother betrayed me." Spectrus said.

"How interesting. I didn't know you were from Equestria." Adagio said.

"I am. But I'm no pony. So what do you say?" Spectrus asked.

Adagio looked at her fellow sirens and thought about the idea to rule many worlds including this one and Equestria. They smiled.

"We would gladly accept your offer, but we have one little problem. Since we've been banished to this world, we gain our powers from these gems but they are destroyed." Adagio said.

"Nothing is as it seems. A problem is always solved." Spectrus said.

He grabbed the gems and focused on them. By using his magic, the gems were complete again. The shattered pieces fit like a puzzle. He gave them back. They looked amazed.

"So. Do we have a deal?" Spectrus said while reaching his hand.

Adagio couldn't believe this, but this might be they're perfect chance for revenge. She also reached her hand. Together they hold each others hand.

The flashback ended. Spectrus and Adagio went downstairs. The villains were speaking with the two sirens.

"And that's how we became members of his gang. Oh, there they are." Sonata pointed.

"Comrades. Meet the Siren Queen. Adagio Dazzle." Spectrus said.

"I know what you all are. Did you place a spell on them so they can't change into humans?" Adagio asked.

Spectrus nodded.

"It seems our problem has become bigger than I could have imagine. Sure, we stole three elements and the Crystal Heart and I beat the princess. But we still need the three other elements." he spoke further.

"You stole three of the Elements of Harmony and beat down an alicorn?" Adagio asked.

"You should have seen the look on my mother's face. All covererd with wounds and scars. She was about to have a last breath."

Adagio, Sonata, Aria and the other villains were chuckling and laughing with that.

"Well, she got what she deserves." Aria said.

"Not completely." Spectrus said and snapped his fingers and a henchman came to give him a beer to drink. He grabbed his scythe and began to drink. "Has anyone strange tried to get in my territory?"

"Not that I know. Your savage dogs, the big ones, were suppose to patrol it." The henchman said referring to his two wolves.

"Hm. Like I said 'not completely. I'm still not finished with her."

"Oh, come on, boss. Isn't that going to far? Look at what you all have. Gold beyond your wildest imaginations. " The henchman said and grabbed some gold and jewels and showed it to Spectrus. "Beautiful sirens as your girlfriends. A team of villains. A gang. Why, you got everything you ever wanted."

Spectrus used the stick of the scythe to hit the gold and jewels out of the henchman's hand.

"AAAWW! You didn't have to do that." The henchman said while shaking his hands and putting them in his mouth.

"I want Celestia DEAD. I want to control Equestria, Earth and the whole universe. I got to have the ELEMENTS OF HARMONY." Spectrus said whil threatening with his scythe. "But a certain female purple unicorn/alicorn meddled with my business."

"A unicorn/alicorn? Who caused you so much trouble? What's her name?" Adagio asked.

"TWILIGHT SPARKLE." He said darkly.

Adagio gasped by that.

"Twilight Sparkle? That's the one who defeated us. Together with Sunset Shimmer and her five other friends." Adagio said angrily whil she thinks about that day.

"It's always the same, isn't it. Hero defeats villain." Spectrus said. Then suddenly he realised something. "Wait a minute."

He opened his laptop. And placed a flashdrive in it.

"Sweety? What's wrong?" Adagio asked.

Spectrus hushed at her while he searched. He opened one of the files in the flashdrive and it showed some pictures of a girl with beacon hair and a leather jacket.

"Sunset Shimmer?" Spectrus said.

The Quest

Somepony's eyes began to open little by little. There was so much light and she heard ponies talking. Then her eyes went wide open.

"Is she going to be alright?" Nurse Redheart asked.

"I think. But it was a long fall. She's lucky somepony saved her." Nurse Sweetheart said.

"Stand back a little. She's waking up." Nurse Redheart said.

It was Twilight laying on a bed in the hospital. She rose up and looed around.

"Where am I?" She asked.

"It's okay, princess. You're in the hospital." said Nurse Sweetheart.

Suddenly somepony else came inside the room. It was Shining Armor and Princess Cadence with the baby.

"Twily. Thank Celestia, your safe." said Shining Armor while hugging his sister.

"What happened?" Twilight asked.

"When you tried to look for Rainbow, you began to fall. You're lucky that Cadence caught you when you were to close to the ground." Shining Armor explained.

When Twilight heard the name of her friend. She began to worry.

"Rainbow, is she okay?" Twilight asked

"It's alright. She's also here. The doctors treated her along with the help of Princess Luna to remove that bullet." Cadence said.

Suddenly, five familiar ponies came inside. Her friends have arrived including Rainbow dash. Her shoulder was covered with a bandage.

"Twilight!" They all called.

"Girls. Rainbow." Twilight went to her friends and hugged them. "How are you?"

"It hurts a lot, but for the moment I'm fine. Doctor Horse said that I was lucky. How about you?" Rainbow asked.

"Physically: yes. Emotionally: no. Spectrus escaped through the mirror to Earth and he shattered it. Now we're never going to get him. I've lost him." Twilight said while looking to the ground.

The girls, Shining Armor and Cadence were trying to comfort her and suddenly Doctor Horse arrived.

"Princess Twilight. Princess Luna sent me to tell you that she's waiting for you at Room 11." He said.

Twilight and her friends looked at each other and they left the room. When they reached Room 11, they knocked on it. The door opened and it revealed Princess Luna.

"Twilight, I'm so glad you're here. Come inside and the rest of you too." She said.

They all entered and saw something shocking even for Luna who's been in the room for longer. Princess Celestia was lying on a bed covered with cuts, bruises and scars. Drops of blood were leaking from some of the wounds. Her eyes were closed and she wore a venturi mask against her muzzle while breathing slowly. She also had a black eye. Her pet phoenix, Philomena, was at her side watching at her owner with tears in her eyes.

"Oh, no. Princess." Twilight said.

"Aunt." Cadence said.

Fluttershy couldn't help but cry. Applejack comforted her.

"How is she?" Twilight asked.

"She'll live. She's lucky. She could have been dead." Princess luna said while she began to form tears in her eyes.

"How can somepony be that cruel? I'm so sorry, princess. I failed you." Twilight said with tears in her eyes.

"That jerk is going to pay for what he did to the princess! I'll teach him!" Rainbow Dash said then she hold her hoof to her shoulder because she still felt some pain.

"Rainbow, that guy hit you with a gun. He would kill you." Applejack said.

"But we can't let him get away with this?" Rainbow said.

"He won't." Princess Luna said.

"But princess, we lost him. He broke the mirror." Twilight said.

"There is another way. Prepare yourself and pack anything you need on your journey." Princess Luna said.

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked.

"We're going to stop Spectrus. He must pay for what he has done to my sister and all of Equestria. Meet me tonight." Princess Luna said.

With that, Princess Luna left the hospital and flew back to Canterlot.

"We must go to. We wanted to stay longer, but we need to take care of the Crystal Ponies who lost their homes." Princess Cadence said.

"Please be careful if you go back to that planet. From what I've heard, he's very dangerous." Shining Armor said.

"I promise I'll be careful. Take care. And you too, little niece." Twilight said and gave Flurry Heart a kiss on her forehead.

The couple left and Twilight and her friends stayed a little bit longer with Celestia.

"Look at her. She isn't supposed to be in this state." Spike said while looking at her.

"I agree." Somepony said.

The Mane Six and Spike turned towards the voice and saw Discord coming into the room. He was covered in bandages and had a drip stand at his side.

"Discord." Fluttershy said and ran towards him to give him a hug. "We were about to visit you."

"That's very nice, Fluttershy. How is she?" Discord asked.

"She's breathing, but she hasn't woke up yet. How are you?" Twilight said.

"It could've been worse. He could have killed me which he probably wanted it somehow." Discord said and they all looked at Celestia who's still in the same state. "So what are you gonna do now?"

Twilight thought for a moment and came to a decision.

"We're going to stop Spectrus. Luna said she found a way to get back to Earth." She said.

"Well, if you are going back to Canterlot High or whatever place it might be on Earth. I have a little gift for you." Discord said. His lion paw and Eagle talon were glowing and shot a spell at them. The ponies and Spike glowed and then they stopped glowing.

"What was that for?" Twilight asked.

"If you're going back, you better need all your skills and abilities to defeat him. He and his pals won't be pushovers. Believe me I can now. And Twilight, you can cast a spell on you and your friends to change into humans and dog and back whenever you want. You'll never know when it might come in handy." Discord said.

"I thought they took all your magic." Applejack said.

"Not all of it. Not if I want to help my friends for what is about to come." Discord said.

(at 2:22)"Thank you, Discord. Don't worry, Princess. We won't fail you again." Twilight said.

"Me and Princess Luna will watch over her. Go and good luck." Discord said.

The ponies hugged Discord and left the room. Discord was all alone with the princess. He holded her hoof.

In the meantime, everypony went to their homes and prepared themselves for their mission. Rainbow Dash was training a little bit before she prepared her backpack. Fluttershy also prepared her backpack and comforted her animal friends. Angel wanted to go with her. She wanted him to stay in her cottage, but he insisted to help her on her journey. And with a sigh, she accepted it. Applejack began to prepare herself with help from her family, but they had a worried look on their faces. Her family weren't the only ones who were worried, it was everypony that was close with the Mane Six: Family and friends. Pinkie Pie prepared her bags and also took some sweets. She comforted the Cake family and gave sweet kisses on the foreheads of the two babys before she went to the Rock Farm to tell the news. Rarity prepared her backpack, she comforted her family and little sister. And Twilight was most of all prepared, she took a spellbook and a few other books. And Spike, of course, wanted to go with her. She could need his help just like those other times when she went to Earth. Everypony was ready for their mission.

(End of the song)

Nighttime. Applejack was ready to go to Canterlot. Granny Smith was truly worried. She heard everything about the Princess and Spectrus. Applejack gave her one last hug and went outside. Big Mac went after her to talk. They didn't notice that Apple Bloom was hiding behind one of the trees.

"Applejack! Are you sure you want to do this?" Big Mac asked.

"Of course, Big Mac. There is no other way to save Equestria." Applejack said to her brother.

"Applejack. I've heard how dangerous this Spectrus guy is and how he almost killed the Princess. What if that happens to you?"

"What are you trying to say?"

"I'm trying to say that I don't want to have you killed. Maybe it's best not to do it."

"And leave my friends behind? Not on my life I would. He must pay for what he did to the Princess."

"Half that murderer's army's on our tail and you and your friends are going to his planet? Into the lion's den?" Big Mac said with his voice raising a bit.

"Yes. The only thing that matters is safeguarding Equestria and all it's inhabitants." Applejack said.

"What about your friends, Granny Smith and Apple Bloom? What do they think of it?"

"They would all agree with me."

Big Mac looked down. Applejack saw what's the matter with him. She spoke further.

"This quest is not a friendship problem that needs to be solved. It's a race against evil. (at 1:00) If the Elements of Harmony are captured by the villains, the armies of darkness will march all over the face of Equestria and Earth as well. Do you understand me?!"

Big Mac pointed a hoof at her.

(at 1:14)"This is an obsession, AJ. I never understood it. Never. Neither would Mom and Dad." He said. He looked down when he spoke about their parents.

Applejack's eyes went wide open and gave her brother an angry glare.

"Oh yes, they would. Only too well." She said calmly and then she also began to look down. "Unfortunately, they paid the prize for protecting the family. Now the only thing I could do for them is mourn."

"Applejack. I didn't mean to... I'm just worried and I wanted to help you. I don't want to lose you too just like Mom and Dad."

"I know you mean well. I love Mom and Dad too. More than you can realise. But we need to stop that maniac or all will be lost."

Big Mac hugged her tightly.

"Please be careful. I wish you and your friends the best."

"Thank you, big brother. Don't worry, I'll be careful." Applejack said while hugging him back.

She left Sweet Apple Acres and went to Canterlot.

The Mane Six went to Canterlot Castle. Many ponies from Ponyville and Canterlot City were looking at them. They were all shocked of what happened to their princess.

"Does somepony now why they're going to the castle at this time of night?" Octavia asked.

"I think it has something to do with the Princess' attacker." Doctor Hooves said.

"An attack on the princess? Blast!" Octavia said.

The Flower Trio, consisting of Daisy, Rose and Lily, gasped and fainted on the ground

"Who knew that something like that would happen?" Lily valley said.

"This is awful!" Daisy said.

"The horror! THE HORROR!" Rose shouted.

"What should we do?" Bon bon said.

"What could we do?" Lyra said.

"The only thing we could do for the moment is to have faith in Twilight and her friends." Doctor Hooves said.

"Okay, all secondary characters follow my lead." said Amethyst Star.

And they all left while talking amongst each other.

Luna was waiting for Twilight and the rest and suddenly they arrived.

"Good, you're here." Luna said.

"We came as fast as we could, Your Majesty." said Twilight.

"Good. As I said before, there is a way to get back to Earth. But it's a tricky one." The princess spoke.

"Explain." Twilight said.

"I went to the Canterlot archives and looked in the Star Swirl the Bearded wing. I found this scroll that can bring you to other worlds. Star Swirl has studied this for years." Luna said.

"He really travelled to other worlds?" Twilight asked.

"He did. Nopony else but me and my sister knew this. He went to other worlds to learn more about it's inhabitants, it's rules, everything." said Luna.

"Awesome." Rainbow Dash said. "There are other worlds different than ours from which we didn't even know they exist."

"We're only going to one, Rainbow. Because Spectrus is hiding somewhere on that planet." Applejack said.

"You're right, fair Applejack. Though I hate to say this, but at these very times, we are possibly at war." Luna said.

The ponies were a bit frightened but stood their ground.

"You better take this spell with you. Just read the words and say the name of the world you're going to." Luna said further.

"Thank you, Princess. Discord helped us a bit for this situation." Applejack said.

"He did?" Luna asked.

"Yeah, he tought us a spell that can keep us pony because if we go to Earth we become humans. Discord said we better need all our skills to defeat him." Twilight said.

"I can't believe I'm saying this, but he's right. Beware of Spectrus, my little ponies. He won't be a walk in the park. He's a master manipulator. A master of magic and other things. He knows things. And with our enemies on his side and a whole army protecting him, it won't be any easier. Be very careful." Luna said.

"Alright, we're gonna fight an evil maniac and save the worlds." Rainbow Dash said.

"As horrifying as this all is, I must agree with Rainbow Dash." Rarity said.

"I-I, um, think I might be ready for this." Fluttershy said shyly.

"I'm prepared for everything." Pinkie said being dressed as a soldier with stripes on her face.

"It sounds mighty dangerous, but I won't break my promise to my family." Applejack said.

"Yeah, I always wanted to fight against an evil being from another world." Spike said.

"We actually did. Remember the Power Ponies comic?" Twilight said.

"Oh. Right." Spike said with a sheepish smile.

"Don't worry, princess. We'll make sure we won't fail." Twilight said with great determination.

"Very well. Good luck, my little ponies. The fate of Equestria and Earth is in your hooves." Luna said while placing her horn on Twilight's shoulders just like the Queen of England while using her sword to knight someone.

The Mane Six and Spike were ready. Twilight read the spell a few times and looked at her friends.

"Are you girls ready for this first time?" She asked.

"Yeah!" The girls said.

"To Earth!" Twilight shouted and a bright light surrounded them. After a few seconds, they disappeared.

Luna gave a worried look.

"Be careful out there." She said.

Arrival on Earth/A Strange Meeting

Nighttime. All was dark on Earth. Only the street lights were on. It was very silent. There was no one around for now. But it doesn't take long because the silence is broken by the wind and a bright light. The light became bigger and bigger forming sparks of energy. The light made one big flash and there are our heroes. They shot into the air and landed hard on the ground, screaming while it happened. Twilight opened her eyes and grunted. She began to stand on her legs while the rest of her friends did the same.

"Is everypony alright?" Twilight asked.

"I'm okay." Rainbow Dash said.

"I'm dandy." said Rarity.

"I-I think I'm alright." said Fluttershy.

"I'm fine." said Applejack.

"Me too." said Spike.

But they looked around to see somepony was missing.

"Where's Pinkie?" Twilight asked.

"Girls." Pinkie said. They heard the voice, but they couldn't find her.

"Pinkie, where are you?" Twilight asked.

"Look up." Pinkie answered.

They all looked up and saw Pinkie was hanging with her tail on a tree branch.

"Hi, guys." Pinkie said while still hanging. "Little help, please?"

Twilight's horn began to glow and Pinkie was surrounded in a magic aura. Twilight focused hard and brought Pinkie safely on the ground.

"Thanks." Pinkie said. "Wow, guess Discord's spell really did work."

"It surprises me too. I don't even have to walk on two legs and pick up things with hands." Twilight said.

"Wow, our first time in another world. How cool is that?" said Rainbow Dash.

"It sure is." Applejack said.

"It might be...if it weren't so dark and scary." Fluttersy said while she felt uncomfortable.

"It's nighttime. Just like back in Equestria. Come on, girls. Let's go." Twilight said.

"Uh, Twilight. Shouldn't we look for a place to sleep first and look for this Spectrus guy in the morning?" Spike asked.

"That's a good idea, Spike. But where can we go?" Twilight asked.

"I guess we should walk until we found something that suits us." Spike said.

"Don't expect me to sleep outside." Rarity said.

"Let's go then." Twilight said.

The six ponies and the little dragon began to walk on the streets for an hour, they still didn't found anything. They were stopping at a dark alleyway.

"Uhn, this is like going on forever. We've walked for an hour and still haven't found anything. Not even some bad guys. Twilight, you know this place more than we do. Maybe you know somewhere we can go." Rainbow Dash said.

"You're mistaken, Rainbow. I don't know this place." Twilight said.

"What are you talking about? You've been to this place like three times." Rainbow said.

"That was on a school named Canterlot High. Twilight is right. I don't know this place either. And from where we are know, we don't know the way to the school." Spike said.

"Are you saying we're lost?" Rainbow said.

"It could be. But don't panic, every cloud has a silver lining." Twilight said.

Suddenly, there was a growling sound. The ponies stood still.

"Pinkie, I hope you're hungry." Applejack said.

"It wasn't me." Pinkie said.

The growling became a bit louder.

"I don't think that sounds good." Fluttershy said.

Suddenly, two dogs came out of the dark alleyway. They growled and barked aggressively at them. The ponies just stood there.

"Okay, everypony don't move and they won't see us." said Pinkie.

"What do you think they are, Pinkie, timberwolves?" Applejack said with a raised eye brow after what Pinkie said.

The dogs barked louder. The ponies were very careful.

"Alright, little doggies. It's okay. We're not here to hurt you." Applejack said while reaching out her hoof to try to touch one of the dogs.

But suddenly, the dog aggresively bit Applejack's arm. She yelled in pain. Twilight shot a magic beam at the dog which send him flying against the wall.

"RUUUUUNNN!!" Twilight yelled and all the ponies except Fluttershy ran away.

Fluttershy just stood there, but Rainbow came back to pick her up.

"Come on, Fluttershy." Rainbow said.

"But..." Fluttershy said.

But before she could answer, they flew very fast after the others. The dogs began to pursue them.

"Keep running, girls. We need to get rid of them." Twilight said.

They kept on running and running. Applejack also ran though it was a bit difficult with her front leg being badly injured. She saw a garbage can and came with an idea. She ran towards it and bucked it with her hind legs. One of the dogs got hit, but the other kept following them.

"They keep chasing us." Rainbow said.

Twilight had an idea.

"Everypony, come close." Twilight said;

The girls and Spike came very close to her. Her horn began to glow and suddenly they disappeared in a flash. The dogs were totally confused, but they began to sniff trying to look for them.

Twilight and her friends were teleported to another dark alleyway. It was filled with garbage cans and all that stuff.

"Good thinking, Twilight. Now those dogs will never find us. They didn't know what came to them. Ha ha!" Rainbow Dash said while laughing.

Twilight looked over at Applejack.

"Applejack, you're hurt." She said worriedly.

Applejack's front leg was badly injured. There was even some blood coming out.

"It's okay, Twi. Unfortunately, that's going to leave a mark." Applejack said.

"Try to find us now, you mangy mongrels!" Spike shouted.

But all of a sudden, the two dogs found them.

"Oops." Spike said.

"Now what?" Rainbow said.

"Oh no, we're trapped." Rarity said.

The dogs came closer and they began to drool while showing their teeth.

"I guess there's no other way to fight our way out. " Twilight said.

They prepared themselves while the dogs came closer. But suddenly...

"Wait!" Fluttershy said to her friends.

Fluttershy then paid her attention to the two dogs. She went towards them. The dogs noticed that and barked aggresively at her. Fluttershy just stood still. The dogs kept on barking and growling at her.

"It's okay." She said quietly while reaching out her hoof to try to touch them.

One of the dogs began to bite, but they missed her because she quickly brought her hoof back to the ground. The others began to gasp as the dogs were almost biting her. But suddenly, the dogs were witnessing something they didn't expect at all. Fluttershy's eyes became very wide staring into their souls. The dogs have never seen something like this before. The glare she gave must be the look of the devil, but it gained a different name: The Stare. The dogs trembled in fear on the ground and whimpered. Fluttershy stopped her Stare and came close to the dogs, but they began to slowly walk away from her.

"Shh. It's okay." Fluttershy said softly.

The dogs were still trembling until they felt something on their head: the pony began to stroke them. The dogs began to calm down and looked at the pony who smiled at them. One of the dogs looked at his leg and showed it to Fluttershy. It was in open flesh. Fluttershy gasped at the sight.

"Oh, you poor little baby." Fluttershy said.

"Baby?" Rainbow asked with a raised eye brow.

"Let me help you." Fluttershy said and grabbed some bandages from her backpack.

She grabbed the leg of the dog and wrapped the bandages around it. The dog was very happy about this and licked Fluttershy's face. Fluttershy also gave them an apple and some dog food from her backpack.

"Oh, you two haven't such a good life, do you? Living on the streets, feeding on remains and nopony to look after you. Now don't worry, I'll take care of you." She said while hugging the dogs with her wings. She also sniffed at the dogs because they didn't smell good after living so many years on the streets. "And you also need a bath."

"Fluttershy, we can't take those strong smelling dogs with us." Rarity said.

"They have no one to take care of them. We can't leave them like this." Fluttershy said.

"One of them bit my leg." Applejack said.

"And they're very sorry." Fluttershy said back. "Come on, girls. Look at them. Living on the streets to survive isn't a life for them. I'm going to take care of them even if it's raining."

Suddenly, they heard thunder and lightning.

"You just had to say that, didn't you." Rainbow said.

"Oh no. My beatiful mane will be ruined." Rarity said in panic.

"It's coming close. Uhn, Twilight. Shouldn't we look for shelter?" Spike asked with worry.

"Now, now. Listen everyone. It's just some thunder and..." Twilight said. (Music starts at 0:38) But before she could finish her sentence, she got startled by another thunder sound. This time it was louder than the previous one.

Little by little, drops of rain began to fall down from the sky.

"Quick. Run, everypony. We need to find shelter." Twilight said.

More rain came from above. It became heavier. The ponies, Spike and the two dogs were running as fast as they could to find some shelter.

"Hey, guys. I see a house there. Maybe we can go there." Pinkie said.

"Yeah, I suspect the first thing a human is going to do is faint when it sees talking ponies." Rainbow Dash said.

"Do we have a choice?" Twilight asked.

"Oh please, let's get inside that house. My mane is getting soaked." Rarity said.

Twilight thought for a moment and has decided.

"Everypony to that house." She said.

They ran as fast as they could and stopped at the door. Rainbow saw a doorbell and pushed the button. The jingle bell was heard, but no one came. Rainbow tried again, but still no one came.

"I guess there's no one home." Twilight said.

"Well, we can't just stay here. Let's try at the backdoor. Come on, everypony. Over the hedge." Rainbow said.

The ponies jumped over the hedge. It wasn't that high. They were in a garden and saw the backdoor. There was no doorbell on it. Rainbow knocked on the door and to her surprise the door opened a little. It wasn't locked.

"Come on, guys. It's open." Rainbow said.

"I don't know, girls. Isn't that burglary?" Fluttershy asked.

"We don't have much of a choice, Fluttershy. Come on." Twilight said.

"Come along, you two." Fluttershy said to the dogs.

The thunder became louder and lightning could be seen, so they quickly ran into the house and closed the door. While they were inside, they shook the water from their bodies like dogs. (Music starts at 0:56)They looked at their surroundings. It was pretty dark. The only things that are visible are their eyes.

"Is everypony here?" Twilight asked.

"Everypony's here." said Applejack.

"I can't tell if my eyes are open or closed. Do you, Angel?" Fluttershy asked her bunny.

Two tiny eyes appeared in the dark.

"Angel?!" Everypony asked while their eyes widened in a cartoonish way and a horn sound could be heard while they're doing it.

"You took Angel with you?" Rarity asked.

"He wanted to come. He only did it because he wants to help us." Fluttershy explained.

"When will you learn to stand up to that bunny? He's controlling your life." Rainbow said while her eyes gave an angry glare.

"Everypony, be quiet. Rarity, help me shine some light." Twilight said.

Twilight and Rarity's horns began to glow to shine some light.

"There must be a switch in here." Twilight said and luckily she found one.

She clicked on it and the lights began to cast the darkness away. Their horns stopped glowing.

"Wow. We're inside a human's house. Check it out." Rainbow said in excitement.

"I still feel guilty about this." Fluttershy said.

They all looked around the house. They were quite amazed that they were in the house of a creature from a world they don't even know. They saw many things that they also use back in their world, but there were also things they've never seen before. They began to show interest and looked with curiosity.

"Look at all this stuff. It's like we're back in Ponyville." Pinkie said.

"There are some stuff here I've never seen before." Applejack said.

"These humans sure have some interesting things." said Rainbow while looking closely at every object.

Pinkie was sitting on a couch were four or five humans or ponies can sit in. She looked at the little table in front of her and grabbed something she has never seen before. In the human world, it was known as a remote. She pushed the red button and a strange device went on. It showed some kind of images. A grey cat was shown. At that moment, the cat's tail began to burn. The cat just stared at it. When the fire burned it's whole tail, it's eyes went wide and began to scream in a funny way. Pinkie looked at it in amusement and began to smile a little.

"Hahaha. Hey, girls. Come here. This is funny." Pinkie called for her friends.

Applejack, Spike and Rainbow Dash came to her and watched the strange device.

"What is that thing?" Applejack asked.

"Hey, it's like watching a movie, but at home." Rainbow said.

They watched and saw that the cat was trying to sit on a bucket with ice, but a mouse replaced it with an oil lamp. The cat was unaware of this while he sits on the oil lamp.

"That poor cat must be suffering." Applejack said.

"Are you kiddin'? It's appears to be something you can laugh at." said Spike.

"I like that mouse. Haha!" Rainbow said in amusement.

They continued to watch the cartoon and suddenly Pinkie accidentally pressed on another button. The images disappeared and were replaced with other ones. This time it showed a group of humans. Four males and one female.

"Hey, what happened?" Rainbow asked in confusion.

"I don't know. I pushed another button and suddenly this appeared." Pinkie explained.

The people on the screen began to talk.

"So how about it, Sheldon?" asked the female.

"I don't know. If you're my X-Men, what are your powers?" asked one of the males.

"Okay. Well, I'm gonna take you shopping, get you a nice suit, might give you more confidence." the female answered.

"That's not exactly a mutation that will get you into 'Xavier's School for Gifted Youngsters, but go on." the same male answered back.

When that happened, some invisible people were laughing a bit with the situation.

"Should I press another button?" Pinkie asked.

"Wait a minute. Let it be." Raibow said.

In the mean time, Rarity was looking at some beautiful paintings in a hallway. There was one with the face of a beautiful woman and another one with melting watches.

"Oh my. Look at the structure. The way those humans made it. These must all be masterpieces." Rarity said in interest and excitement. Her tail even wiggled a bit. Twilight looked at some pictures. There was a man with a beard and a moustache holding a baby. That must be his child. There was another but the baby was a toddler and another one when he must have been 6 years old. And there was another were the same man was with a beautiful woman. Suddenly, Twilight found something that caught her interest. A large closet with books, some tiny boxes and comic books.

"The owner has some very interesting books. The Lord of the Rings? Harry Potter? He has a lot of collections." Twilight said and looked further. "Some of the titles are also on these strange little boxes. And I'm sure Spike would be jealous about the owner's collection of comic books."

AJ, Spike and Rainbow were still watching the strange device. They were laughing at the funniest moments. The people on the screen were talking again.

"So, what do you say, Sheldon? Are we you're X-Men?" The female asked.

"No. The X-Men were named for the X in Charles Xavier. Since I am Sheldon Cooper, you will be my C-Men." The male said.

With that, the invisible people were laughing their asses off.

"C-Men? Hm?" Rainbow was thinking until her eyes went wide open and a smile began to appear on her face. "Ooooh, I get it!"

And with that, Rainbow fell on the ground and began to laugh uncontrolably.

"Well, if this place looks nice and has all this fun stuff, it can't be bad." Applejack said.

"Now it's my turn to change." said Spike and snapped the remote from Pinkie's hooves.

Meanwhile, Fluttershy went upstairs and found a bathroom.

"Come on. You two could use a bath. Oh, I hope the owner of this house won't be angry." She said.

The dogs went straight in the bathroom. Fluttershy went inside and closed the door. She started to fill the tub with water. During that time, Pinkie and Spike were fighting over the remote. The strange device showed different images each time they pushed a button.

"It's my turn!" Spike yelled.

"No, it's MY turn!" Pinkie yelled.

"Wheel of Fortune!" Some people on the screen said.

*zap*

"I'm king of the world!" A man on a ship said.

*zap*

"All the single ladies. All the single ladies." Some women began to sing.

*zap*

"F*CK YOU, BOGDAN! F*CK YOU AND YOUR EYEBROWS!" a man with glasses said.

*zap*

"Someday my prince will..." A young girl sang.

*zap*

"Mommy, I'm scared." A little girl said.

*zap*

A giant dinosaur like creature began to growl.

*zap

"Let it go. Let it go. Can't hold it back..." A woman sang.

*zap*

"D'oh!" a yellow man said.

*zap*

"You know nothing, Jon Snow." A woman said. She seems to be naked.

"AH! Don't look, Spike!" Pinkie said while she covered Spike's eyes.

"Hey!" Spike said while his eyes are covered.

While they watched, Twilight also went upstairs, Fluttershy was finished washing the dogs. They looked as good as new. The dog with the wound had a new bandage.

"There. Didn't that feel nice?" Fluttershy said sweetly to the dogs.

"Hey Fluttershy. There's a bedroom here." Twilight said.

They went inside. It was a nice room. It was filled with posters and items they've never seen. Some posters included a man with a breathing mask with some humans in white armor and what looked to be like guns., a skeleton on a hill, a couple sitting on a carpet with a large blue guy and a man with a staff looking angry at them, a group of people with weapons, some kind of giant mechanical creatures and a group of strange people that would have reminded Spike of the Power Ponies. Just to name a few. Some of the items were a ring with a strange inscription on it, some kind of lightgiving sword, the sword had on autograph on it, a wooden stick (actually a wand), a dinosaur monster and many other figurines and things. Many of them were unknown or strange to the two ponies, but some of them reminded them of some things. Fluttershy began to touch the dinosaur monster figurine with curiosity. But when she pushed something on it's tail, it made a terrifying sound. Fluttershy jumped with fright and began to hide behind the door. Twilight also got a bit startled by it, but she calmed down quickly. But there was something that caught Fluttershy's attention. There was a ragdoll cat sleeping in a basket. The cat wasn't too young or too old. It surprised her that the cat didn't wake up by the noise. Maybe it woke up a little and then went back to sleep without noticing the ponies in the house.

"Aw. Look at the cute little kitty. Be nice, you two. Hm. I still need to think of a name for both of you." Fluttershy said.

"Whoever this owner is, he's got a lot of things." Twilight said.

Suddenly, Twilight saw a light shining outside. She looked outside and saw something big and strange stopping at the house. The lights went out and someone was coming out of it.

"Oh no. That must be the owner. We must warn the others." Twilight said to Fluttershy and they quickly went downstairs.

When they were downstairs, Spike and Pinkie were still fighting. Twilight used her magic to grab the remote from them. She pushed on a button and the strange device went off.

"Hey, we were still watching." Pinkie said.

"No time. The owner has arrived." Twilight said.

The ponies began to panic.

"We must..." Twilight said further. But before she could finish, she heard a noise coming from the front door. The owner was about to come in. "He's here."

"Oh no." Fluttershy said in panic.

"What do we do?" Spike asked.

"Hide. Hide everywhere. Where he can't see you." Twilight said.

And they all ran around the house trying to hide, some of them went upstairs. Fluttershy took the two dogs with her and Twilight turned the lights off with her magic. The door went open and the light went on again. The owner revealed to be a man or a boy around 20 years old. He had a tiny beard and moustache, he wore a T-shirt with a hairy creature on it and he was not bad looking. He seems to be exhausted.

"Man, that was one heck of a party. Well, I'm back." The human said. He then looked outside at the rain. "Gee, what a terrible night."

He placed his umbrella on the coat rack and went to the kitchen. He began to gasp. The door was open.

"Oh, Nathan, you buffoon. Forgot to close the backdoor again. Sooner or later you're gonna have a criminal in this house. I must remember that from now on." He said to himself while he closed the door with the key.

The cat came down the stairs because it heard the door open and close. It knew what it meant. It went happily to its master. The human named Nathan saw his cat.

"Hey, Thea." Nathan opened his arms and the cat jumped to him. He hugged his cat and the cat licked him on his face. "How are you, girl? Did you sleep well?"

He putted the cat back on the floor and looked at her feeding and drinking bowls. They were empty.

"I'm going to fill those up for you, but no late night snacking. Okay? We don't want to have a tummy ache, would we?" Nathan said.

The cat meowed in response. Nathan grabbed a box with catfood and filled the feeding bowl and puts the drinking bowl under the tap of the sink. He opened the valve to release the water. Both the bowls were full. He placed them back on the floor and the cat began to drink from the drinking bowl.

"Now if you'll excuse me, I need a shower. It's been a long day." Nathan said.

He went upstairs to the bathroom. However he was unaware that a certain yellow pegasus pony was hiding under the kitchen table. Fluttershy saw everything and began to grow curious. Suddenly, one of the dogs made a small bark and Fluttershy quickly covered its mouth. The human stopped for a moment. Fluttershy thought he heard it, but instead he began to sneeze and went further upstairs. He reached the bathroom and opened the door. He didn't know that behind the curtains of the bathtub, another pegasus pony was hiding. Nathan began to take his clothes off while humming a song.

"Yes, sir. Yes, sir. Yes, sirree. I've been looking forward to this all month." He said to himself while he opened the valve for the shower.

Rainbow made sure she wasn't seen. Nathan grabbed everything he needed and stepped in the tub. Rainbow flew silent but fast to the door and opened it.

"OH!" Nathan yelled. Rainbow was startled and went to the ceiling and still made sure she wasn't seen. Nathan stepped out of the tub and went out of the bathroom to the bedroom to get something. A few minutes later, he returned to the bathroom. "I can't start my shower without some music. Let's see, we're going to start with a song. This one."

He brought an mp3-player and connected it with some speakers. He pushed the button and the first song began to play.

While the music played, Nathan began to sing along. He stepped back in the bathtub and closed the curtains. Now was the chance for Rainbow to get out of the room. She slowly opened the door and went into the hall. She slowly closed the door and went to search for her other friends.

"Guys. Guys." She whispered.

"Shhh." said Twilight who came out of nowhere.

She pointed at the couch and Rainbow saw exactly what she meant. The cat was on it. Rainbow flew slowly to her friend.

"What are we going to do now?" Rainbow asked.

"If that cat spots us, we're screwed." Twilight said.

"Come on, Twilight. Rarity has a cat." Rainbow said.

"Yes. But THIS cat has never seen ponies like us before." said Twilight.

"Then what do we do? A human and a cat are in the house and it's raining outside." Rainbow said.

"We'll wait till they go to sleep and think of a plan later. Make sure you're not seen." Twilight said.

The cat was just minding her own business playing with a little toy. Rainbow sighed.

"Fine." Rainbow said.

"I'll tell the rest." Twilight said.

A few songs and music pieces later, Nathan stepped out of the bathroom all fresh and clean. He already wore his pyjamas.

"Thea! Are you coming? We're going to sleep!" Nathan called.

The cat came upstairs and followed her master to the bedroom. The ponies, dragon and dogs came out of their hiding places.

"So, have you come up with a plan yet?" Raibow asked Twilight.

"I have, but it's risky. We should go back outside." Twilight said.

"But it's still raining outside." Applejack said.

"That's why I'm going to summon an umbrella big enough for all of us and keep it that way until we found another place." Twilight said.

"You hear that, Rarity? Now you don't have to worry about your mane getting wet." Pinkie said, but when he looked around she didn't saw her. "Hey, where's Rarity?"

Meanwhile upstairs, Rarity fell asleep on the bed of the owner. Suddenly, she heard the door going open. She woke up from her sleep and heard someone talking. It was the voice of a male. She recognised the voice as the owner of the house.

"Oh no, what am I going to do? Maybe if I lay still, he won't see me." She thought to herself.

She pushed the pillow out of the way and lay still in it's place. The owner came inside with the cat in his hands. He kissed it on the forehead and placed it back in her basket.

"Sleep tight, Thea. Tomorrow is another day. Though I'm still thinking what we're going to do." the human said.

He went under the covers and began to lay his head on the pillow. But he doesn't realise that it wasn't a pillow, but a unicorn pony. Rarity felt his head on her back. She felt uncomfortable, but tries her best to make no sound.

"Hm. That's strange. This pillow feels a lot different. And much more softer. And..." But before the human could finish his sentence, he fell fast asleep and began to snore.

Because of that, Rarity placed her hoof on her cheek and looked at the camera with an unamused look. Suddeny, the door went slowly open. Making a peeping noise while it does. Seven heads popped out of the opening. Spike opened Fluttershy's hair to see better. They slowly began to walk towards the bed. Twilight's horn began to glow. They all had to whisper to speak.

"Well, I'll be." said Applejack.

"Oh my." said Fluttershy.

"Wowie." said Pinkie said.

"I can't believe it. A real life human. And we get to see it from up close." Rainbow said.

"I know. But we ain't here for sightseeing. We gotta find Rarity." Twilight said.

Suddenly, they heard another voice whispering.

"Girls. Girls." said the voice.

"Rarity? Is that you?" Twilight asked.

"Yes." said the voice that belonged to Rarity.

"Where are you?" Twilight asked.

"Over here." said Rarity while waving.

"Rarity. Come over here." Twilight said.

“I can't.” said Rarity.

“Why not?” Spike asked.

“Because I will wake him up if I do that. Especially in the situation I am now.” Rarity said.

“What kind of situation?” Applejack asked.

“Well...his head is on my back and he thinks I'm a pillow.” said Rarity.

Rainbow was almost on the verge of laughter, but she tried her best to hold it in. The rest were looking at Rainbow with narrow eyes.

“I'm not gonna leave you here. I'm going to find a way out of this.” Twilight said.

She slowly walked towards the bed. While they talked, the human slowly began to open his eyes and began to move. He heard the whispers

“Please, be careful, Twilight. You don't want to wake him up.” said Rarity.

“Don't worry. I'm just going to find his pillow and replace it with you. The question...” said Twilight.

“Hide. Hide. Quick, he's waking up.” said Rarity.

Twilight's horn stopped glowing and she and her friends began to leave the room.

“Is someone there?” asked the human while he looked around. “Must have dreamt it.” He said to himself before he went back to sleep.

The ponies and dragon went back into the bedroom. Twilight's horn glowed again.

“Okay, I'm going to grab the pillow while one of you find away to get him off Rarity.” Twilight said.

“I HAVE A...” Pinkie yelled. But before she could finish, everyone hushed at her.

“SHHHHHHH.” they all said.

“Sorry.” Pinkie whispered. “I have an idea.”

She pulled one of Fluttershy's feathers off.

“Ow.” Fluttershy said.

The human began to move a little but he still slept. They were all very quiet.

“Phew.” They all said.

“Um, Pinkie? Could you warn me next time before you do that?” Fluttershy asked.

“Cross my heart, hope to fly...” Pinkie said but before she could finish.

“Now is not the time. Hurry.” Rainbow said.

Twilight and Pinkie slowly walked to the human. Twilight picked up the pillow with her magic. Pinkie placed the feather against the human's nose. The human placed his hand against his nose. Pinkie tried it again. This time, the human got up, his eyes still closed and was on the brink of sneezing. Rarity quickly went to the wall of the bed while Twilight placed the pillow. After the human sneezed, he layed his head on the pillow.

“Okay, Rarity. Just stay still.” Twilight said.

Twilight used her magic to levitate Rarity towards them. But before she was almost there, the human slowly opened his eyes and saw Pinkie right in front of him. Pinkie looked straight in his eyes. She placed a big sheepish smile on her face.

“Heheh...Hi?” Pinkie said.

The human got startled and threw his pillow in their direction. Twilight's horn went out and they all quickly stepped out of the room. The human didn't saw them completely because Twilight's light went out.

“Thea. There's someone here. A burglar.” The human said.

The cat woke up from the noise. The human went to one of his collectibles and grabbed a sword. The ponies quickly went downstairs and went to the kitchen door. They saw they had a problem.

"Oh no. He took the key away. I guess I need to use an unlocking spell on the keyhole." Twilight said.

"Please, hurry." Rainbow said.

Suddenly, they heard a voice.

"Okay. Whoever is there, come out. Come out and I won't hurt you." The human said.

The ponies went silent.

"So, you wanna be difficult, huh? I've got Anduril in my hands and I'm going to use it if I have to." He spoke further.

He went into the kitchen and suddenly the dogs came ouf of nowhere and began to bark at him.

"Dogs? What are those doing here? Alright. I'm not looking for trouble. Back, you two." He said while holding his sword in front of him.

He's not trying to hurt the dogs, he just drives them back. But suddenly, he stood still and saw something else. Seven colored creatures. He just stood there in confusion. The yellow one went to the dogs and placed its hoof on one of the dogs and they calmed down. The human's cat arrived from behind its owner. It a bit scared of the dogs, but it suddenly went a bit closer, because it also saw the seven colored creatures. It meowed a bit. The human placed its sword on the table.

"What is this? Six colored horses? And what is that? A purple lizard? I'm sure didn't drink too much, it was only one glass." He said.

He kept looking at them and they looked at him.

"How did you get into my house?" He asked.

"Oh, your backdoor was just open." The pink one said.

"Oh yeah. I mostly forget to close that door." He said but suddenly he jumped and stepped back. "OH! You can talk!"

"Yes, indeedy." The pink one spoke.

"No, no, no, no, no, no." The human said with eyes wide open.

"Yeah. And some of use can fly and use magic." The pink one spoke again.

"No, no ,no. It can't be. I must be dreaming. Wake up! Wake up!" He said while running around like a fool.

The cat followed him too. He went to the sink and let water drop on his face. The cat felt a few drops. While he closed the valve, he lubricated the water all over his face. He began to talk and went straight back to the ponies.

"We'll see who's crazy." He said. He went close to the ponies. "Go on. Say something."

Pinkie began to smile a bit.

"Heheheh. You're funny. Do that again?" the pink one said.

The human's eyes went wide again.

"You...You really can talk." He said.

"Well, duh. Or else, we wouldn't have this conversation." The pink one said.

"Well, it wouldn't have happened in the first place if you didn't scare him." the blue one said.

The human just stood there. Then he broke the silence.

"Who and what are you?" he asked.

The purple one looked at the others and stepped forward.

"Pardon us if we scared you. My name is Twilight Sparkle. We are a special race of ponies from the land Equestria." Twilight said.

"But...you can call us the Mane Six." The blue one said.

"Mane Six." The human said. "Can I touch you?"

Twilight was a bit confused by this.

"It's to make sure I'm not dreaming." The human said.

"Well, uh, okay." Twilight said and she stepped forward.

His hand came close to her. She flinched back a bit and so did his hand. He brought it slowly to her face and felt the soft fur. Twilight found it rather soothing.

"My goodness." He said. "Can you believe it, Thea. Colorful ponies from another world. And they talk."

The cat looked up at him and back to the ponies.

"Wanna say 'hello' to Thea?" the human asked.

"I'd love to." Twilight said.

She extended her hoof to the cat. The cat flinched back a bit, but suddenly let the pony reach her. Twilight stroked the cat and the cat found it soothing.

"Looks like someone likes you." The human said.

"Howdy, human. Pleased to meet your acquaintance. I'm Applejack." The orange one introduced herself while shaking his hand.

The human felt she had a strong grip. The white unicorn pony approached.

"Good evening. My name is Rarity or Miss Rarity." she said.

"Pleased to meet you." The human said. And he kissed her hoof.

She blushed a bit by that. The little lizard became a bit jealous.

"Hiyah, name's Rainbow Dash. Bestest Flyer in all of Equestria." The blue one said.

"Well, looks like someone has a very great opinion of herself." The human said with a smirk.

Then the yellow one came to him. She touched him and he turned his attention to her.

"Um, he-hello, Mr. human. I'm Fluttershy." She said.

"Are you okay? Hopefully I didn't scare you too much with my performance and all." The human asked.

"Maybe a teensy bit, but It's alright. I'm usually shy for meeting new ponies. Or humans in your case." Fluttershy said.

“And this is Spike.” said the pony named Twilight.

“And for your information, I'm not a lizard. I'm a ferocious fire breathing dragon!” He said with pride.

“A dragon? I expected a dragon much bigger.” The human said.

“Don't be fooled. He's only a baby dragon.” Twilight said.

“Nice way to bring me down, Twilight.” Spike said.

“Sorry if I called you a lizard. I didn't mean to be offensive.” The human said.

“I get that a lot. Why do someponies or people see me as a lizard? I don't do that tongue thing.” Spike said, but his tongue made a hissing sound just like a lizard.

“I guess you already met Pinkie Pie.” said Twilight.

“Pinkie Pie?” The human asked.

“Yepperooni. Pinkamena Diane Pie is my full name, but everyone calls me Pinkie. And also because I like that name better.” The pink one said coming out of nowhere. “It's so nice to meet a human.”

Pinkie began to hug the human until he almost choked. He began to gasp for air.

“Too...tied...Need...air.” He said between breaths.

“Um, Pinkie. You're kinda choking him.” Applejack said.

“Oops, my bad.” Pinkie said while releasing him.

“And those two dogs. Do they talk too?” The human asked.

“Well...that's a funny story because they're not from Equestria...They're from this planet.” Twilight said.

The human looked at them with confused eyes.

“We found them in an alleyway. They began to attack us, but I kept them under control. I decided to keep them. They eat from garbage cans to survive and one of them got hurt badly. That's no life for a dog.” Fluttershy said.

“And one of them bit me in my leg when they attacked.” Applejack said.

She showed the human the wounded leg.

“Is that from the dogs?” The human asked.

“Yes.” Applejack said.

“Can I look at it?” The human asked.

“Um, sure.” Applejack said and put the leg in front of the human.

He looked closely at it.

“That wound is in need of healing. An animal bite can be dangerous. I'll take you upstairs. We don't want you to have rabies...or worse.” The human said.

“Hey, what are you...?” Applejack said.

He began to grab Applejack and carried her in his arms.

“Man, you're light for a pony. The rest of you, make yourselves at home until I'm back. And don't worry about Thea. Unlike some cats, she likes company.” he said.

"Wait! We haven't got your name yet." Pinkie said.

The human turned around.

"The name's Nathan. Nathan Holloway." The human said.

Applejack just looked at her friends while she's being brought to the bathroom.

Meanwhile in the bathroom. Nathan brought out the first aid kit and brought out everything he needed to heal Applejack's wound.

"Are you injected against Tetanus?" Nathan asked.

"Sure am." Applejack said.

"Good. First, we're going to wash that wound." He said.

He grabbed a wash cloth and let it fill with water. He rubs the wash cloth along Applejack's leg carefully.

"Does it hurt?" Nathan asked.

"A little." Applejack said.

"You'll get used to it." Nathan said.

While he was washing the wound, Aj broke the silence.

"So what's a human like you doing all alone in a house like this." She asked.

"Oh. Just usual things. Make fun, go to work, go out with friends, making sure everything's right. And you ponies?" Nathan asked back.

"The same as you humans do I guess. It depends on the way we do things." She said.

"Okay, the wound is washed. Now to disinfect it." He said.

He grabbed some alcohol and puts a few drops on a cotton ball swab.

"Now hold still. This might sting a little." He said.

Applejack nodded and prepared herself for the worst. Nathan rubbed the cotton swab on her leg. Applejack twitched a bit now and then, but she did her best to ignore the pain.

" And just in case, some antibiotics." He said while he grabbed a box with antibiotic pills. "Take two of these. Too much antibiotics is bad."

Applejack placed the pills in her mouth. Nathan gave her a glass of water to swallow them down. She drank the whole glass.

"And now the final touch: bandages." He said.

He grabbed the bandages and wraps them around Applejack's leg in a delicate and soft way.

"There we are. Within a few days or weeks, those wounds will be gone in no time." Nathan said.

"Thank you, Nathan. I don't know how to thank you." Applejack said.

"It's okay. I'm always here to help. Whether they are humans or ponies from other worlds." He said.

Meanwhile, the ponies were sitting on the big couch. Fluttershy was playing with the cat, she really enjoyed the pony's company. The two dogs were sleeping on the carpet. Finally, Nathan and Applejack came downstairs. Applejack's leg was covered in bandages.

"How do you feel, Applejack?" Twilight asked.

"Much better. Thanks to Nathan's skill in First Aid." Applejack said.

He saw the dogs on his carpet.

"Uh, I don't want to be rude, but I can't let dogs who come from the streets sleep on my carpet that I just cleaned up." He said.

"It's okay. I washed them by using your bathroom. I hope you're not angry for using it." Fluttershy said.

"I just have one question. Why are you all here?" Nathan asked.

"It's a long story. Maybe you better sit down and take something to drink because we have a lot to tell you." Twilight said.

"Does any of you want something to drink? Water, Cola, Cola life. Perhaps some beer. Now that I think about it, beer isn't exactly a good drink for the night." Nathan said.

The ponies all looked at each other because they heard some strange names of the drinks he mentioned.

"I think we'll stick to water." Twilight said.

"I want a Cola, please." Pinkie said.

Nathan nodded and went to the kitchen.

"Pinkie. How can you want a drink that we don't even know?" Twilight asked.

"How can you know it's tasty if you don't try?" Pinkie said.

When Nathan came back with the drinks, they all sat on the couch. Pinkie drank from the cola and began to like it.

"This is delicious." Pinkie said.

"I'm glad you like it. But don't drink to many cans or you'll get hyper and such stuff. I'm ready to listen." Nathan said.

With that, Twilight told him all about Equestria and its inhabitants, Princess Celestia and Luna, Princess Celestia's birthday, the assault and the strange human known as Spectrus. Nathan listened to every detail and was even surprised a human was raised by a pony princess and all of a sudden turned evil. But he was mostly surprised to hear that there realy are other worlds. One of them filled with magical ponies.

"This Spectrus guy sounds like serious trouble." Nathan said.

"According to the princess, he is. Princess Luna said we might be at war." Twilight said.

"A war? Not again." Nathan said.

"Again?" Rarity asked.

"Let's say, we humans have experienced war a lot. And believe me, there's nothing fun about that if you want to stay alive." Nathan said.

"When we arrived on Earth, we were about to find him. But the storm is against us. That's how we came here. To find shelter. We're sorry if we came into your house uninvited." Twilight said.

"You're forgiven, Miss Twilight. If you want to, I can let you stay for the night and we'll see the rest in the morning." Nathan said.

"Really? You let us stay?" Twilight asked with her eyes wide open.

"Cross my heart." Nathan said.

"Where's the rest of the Pinkie Promise?" Pinkie asked.

"Pinkie Promise?" Nathan asked.

“It's a special promise that's invented by Pinkie.” Applejack said.

“It goes like this: Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” Pinkie said while finishing her moves with her hoof in her eye.

“Ow.” Nathan said as he watched her hoof in her eye.

“And you must never break a Pinkie Promise. Because losing a friend's trust is the fastest way to lose a friend.” Applejack said.

“FOREVER!” Pinkie said while appearing next to Nathan.

Nathan became a bit scared.

“Okay, that's going to keep me awake all night.” Nathan said.

Nathan prepared some matrasses on the floor and some blankets and pillows. They could sleep on the couch and on the matrasses.

"I don't know if there's much room in my bedroom, but for now you can sleep here." Nathan said.

"Thank you very much, Mr. Holloway." Twilight said.

"Hey, don't mention it. Oh, and Mr. Holloway was my father. Call me Nathan." He said with a smile."And don't worry about the two dogs, I'll bring them to a vet."

Twilight smiled back and went under the covers. Spike was already asleep. The dogs were laying their heads on Fluttershy. Also Thea the cat slept with Fluttershy. Nathan had to smile at the sight. He went upstairs to sleep in his own bed. For tomorrow, the real work begins for the ponies.

Author's Note

I'm still trying to find fitting music pieces in this chapter, but I let you read the story. But If I've found some music pieces, I'll place them. Enjoy.

Trouble in Town

Morning. Twilight's eyes opened slowly and yawned cutely. She looked around and saw that the rest of her friends were out of their beds.

"What time is it?" She asked herself.

She looked outside the window and saw it was a beautiful sunny day. The storm is gone. She went to the kitchen and was surprised for what's in front of her. The table was filled with food and stuff.

"Good morning, sugarcube." said a familiar voice.

She turned her attention to the voice and aw it was Applejack. Nathan came next to her.

"Go ahead. Eat. You need your strength." Nathan said.

"Nathan, did you made all that for us?" Twilight asked.

"Well, with a little help of your friend Applejack and her amazing cooking skills. I woke up early, but she did too. She being a farmer and all." Nathan said.

Applejack blushed a bit when he mentioned her cooking skills.

"Go ahead while it's still nice." Nathan said.

"Where are the others?" Twilight asked.

Suddenly, she heard some noise from upstairs. Her friends came downstairs.

"Dude, that took like forever, Rarity." Rainbow said.

"We might be chasing some lunatic that tries to destroy the princess, a lady must always look perfect." Rarity said.

"I had to use the little filly's room as quick as possible." Pinkie said.

"Couldn't you have taken the one downstairs?" Fluttershy asked.

"Oh...yeah." Pinkie blushed.

They all came into the kitchen.

"Good morning, ladies and gentleman." Nathan said.

"Good morning, everypony." said Twilight while they all hugged each other.

"Ah, a lovely breakfast on a lovely morning." said Rarity.

"It's a good thing too. I'm starving." said Rainbow Dash.

They all sat on the table and began to eat of all the delicious food. There were croissants, apples, a bowl of fruit, chocalate milk, orange juice and more of that. Fluttershy gave the two dogs and Nathan's cat some fruit. Spike would have like to have some gems but instead he ate a croissant. He actually liked it. Rainbow looked at the sword he used last night.

"That's a pretty cool sword you got there." She said.

"Oh, yeah. Anduril. It's Aragorn's sword from the Lord of the Rings movies and books. It's a very precious collector's item. I'll tell you more about it later. So, what are your plans today?" Nathan asked.

"Remember yesterday night when we told you about Spectrus?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah." Nathan said.

"Well, we're going to look for him and we best start early this day." Twilight said.

"I don't know, girls. After what you told me, this all sounds kinda...dangerous. It sounds more like a suicide mission." Nathan said.

"Are you kidding me? Since when did we ever try to commit suicide? Who of us tamed a dangerous Manticore?" Rainbow said.

"That was me." said Fluttershy.

"And who outsmarted a Chimaera?" Rainbow said.

"That's me." said Applejack.

"And who fought against Lord Tirek all by her own? I mean, we helped in the end." Rainbow said.

"That was me, of course." Twilight said.

"See? We all faced threatening things in our lives and nothing happened." Rainbow said.

"But Nathan has a point, we don't even know Spectrus that well." Rarity said.

"But avoiding the danger is not an option either, Rarity. We must stop him before he does something worse. The fate of Equestria depends on it." Twilight said.

"I don't know that much about you, but I can wish you the best of luck." Nathan said. "Maybe I can help you."

"I'm sorry, Nathan. You've done a lot for us and we appreciate that, but we can't risk losing your life." Twilight said.

"Don't worry about me. I would be glad to help. But I don't have time for today, you see, I've planned to visit my school after I, sort of, graduated from it. I can take the dogs to the vet while I'm going." Nathan said.

"Thank you, Nathan. That's very kind of you." Fluttershy said.

"Now with the storm passed, we could search in the city for any clues." Applejack said.

"And say 'hi' to every human we see." Pinkie said with a smile.

"Well, I don't know for sure. I mean, some of us humans aren't actually used to beings from other worlds. Take a look at E.T." Nathan said with a laugh.

The ponies and the dragon all looked at each other with confused eyes.

"You know? The movie? Uh, I'll explain later. Anyway, if you're done for today, you can come back to me." Nathan said.

"Thank you very much. I wish we could do something in return." Twilight said.

"It's okay. Please be careful. And don't die." Nathan said.

"We'll try our best." Twilight said.

"Come on, girls. Time to teach a certain bad guy a lesson." Rainbow said and flew outside.

The other girls followed with Pinkie as last.

"See ya later, Nattie!" She said while she closed the door.

"Nattie." Nathan said with a smile.

The city or town, I don't know for sure.

It was a beautiful day and people were walking everywhere minding their own business. The six ponies and the little dragon appeared out of a corner. They looked around and were surprised they saw so many humans at once.

"Wow, I've never seen so many humans at once." Pinkie said.

"Look at the clothes they were." Rarity said.

"Alright, we don't want to scare them. We'll ask one of them if they saw anything suspicious these days." Applejack said.

All of a sudden, an afro american teenager was listening and dancing to some music from his radio. The music was like some kind of rap music. Pinkie listened carefully to the beat and with a cute smile she danced along next to the human. The human wasn't paying any attention to her, he was too focused with the music. Pinkie kept on dancing and the human was walking further while dancing. Pinkie accidently fell on the floor after losing her balance. The ponies then went to different humans. Rarity sat on her haunches while looking close at a male human who was being greeted by a female. She also listened to their conversation.

"Hi, I'm sorry I'm late." said the female to the male and they both walked away.

Applejack was also looking for a human to find some information. It surprises her a bit how the humans actually have a few things in common with the ponies from her world. Many people walked by. Some of them saw her and were a bit surprised. Some of them think it's just an ordinary pony because of the way she looks. Others didn't pay attention...yet. There was also a man with a broken leg who was walking on crutches. Suddenly a mother and a child walked closely to her. Applejack looked at them. The child saw the pony and couldn't resist to try to touch it. Applejack walked close to the child. The child releases the mother's hand and stroked Applejack. She found it quite soothing. The mother grabbed the child by the hand again.

"Come on, sweetheart. We're late." said the mother to the child.

Applejack followed them for a little bit. The child wanted to stroke her one more time but didn't get the chance.

"You can play with the pony some other time, honey. Come on." said the mother.

Fluttershy was also walking around, but she was too shy. Suddenly, the loud horns from cars began to startle her. She quickly ran back to her friends.

"It's okay. It's okay. It's just...well, I don't know what those things are." said Twilight.

The rest of the ponies came back to Twilight.

"Found anything suspicious?" said Twilight.

"Nothing." said Rarity.

"Me neither. But ah got stroked by one of them young'uns. They're quite cute just like my little sister back home." said Applejack.

"I found something." said Pinkie.

"Really?! What?!" asked Twilight with a smile.

"Ice cream. And boy, are they good." Pinkie said while licking her ice cream.

"What?" said Twilight while her smile disappeared.

"There was this guy who sells ice cream and I said 'Hi' and told him who I am and who you guys are. So I asked for ten balls of my favorite flavors and gave him as much bits as possible. All of a sudden, he ran away while screaming. I don't know what got to him." said Pinkie.

"Pinkie, you were suppose to ask somepo...someone if they saw anything suspicious and without scaring them because we're not from this world." said Twilight who was a little bit angry.

"Oh, yeah. I know I had to do that, but I found nothing. Sorry, guys." said Pinkie. "Want some ice cream?"

The ponies all shook their heads.

"I want two." said Spike.

Pinkie gave him two balls on a cone and she devoured the rest in one bite.

"Uurrgh! Come on, there has to be something. With each step we take, Spectrus is probably trying to do something worse. I'm expecting an attack on this town." said Twilight.

Suddenly, a loud explosion was heard. One of the buildings got hit. The ponies and the dragon turned their attention on it.

"I wish I didn't say that." said Twilight.

The humans began to panic and three vehicules appeared. The vehicules were protected with armor. The doors opened and revealed humans with guns. One of them shot a few rounds in the air and the people began to lay on the ground.

"Alright, listen up! Give us all your money and we want control over this town! By order of your new future ruler!" said one of the humans.

The ponies and the dragon saw everything happen from behind a corner. Rainbow looked closely at the humans with the guns. She recognised their clothes and their way of speaking. She recognised a certain voice.

"Hey, aren't those Spectrus' guys?" Rainbow asked to her friends.

Twilight looked at the humans.

"Sweet Celestia. You're right, Rainbow." said Twilight.

"But weren't they ponies when we fought against them?" Applejack asked.

"They were." said Twilight.

The human spoke further.

"Cooperate! And you shall be spared! Refuse! And we'll blast you to kingdom come! And our new friends certainly want to have some fun in that while feeding on your love!"

With that said some humans, even some in town, began to transform into ugly, black bug-like ponies. The humans began to panic.

"Changelings." said Twilight with her eyes wide open.

"Spectrus and Queen Chrysalis work together?" Rarity asked.

"It looks like it." said Twilight.

"What are we waiting for? We can't let those people be killed by those scums." said Rainbow.

Twilight thought for a moment and looked at the people and the criminals and the Changelings. She made a decision.

"You're right. Let's help them. We'll show those thugs what we ponies can do. Even if we're in another world." said Twilight.

"Let's kick their flanks again." said Rainbow while smashing her hooves together like a human smashing his fist into his hand.

The Changelings came closer to many of the humans.

"This is your final warning! Surrender! Or die!" one of the criminals said.

"Yoohoo!" said Pinkie.

The criminals and Changelings turned their attention to the voice.

"Remember us?!" Pinkie asked.

Some of the criminals were confused cause they've never seen ponies before. The Changelings however knew exactly who they were. One of the henchmen saw them and his eyes went very wide. He remembered them because he was there that day.

"No." He said and he began to shake. He pointed at them. "The po... The po... The po-po..."

"The ponies?!" said another criminal. He remember them too. "What are they doing here?!"

The ponies and the dragon were ready for battle. Pinkie just waved at them.

"Reaper. What is the meaning of this?" said a female henchman.

"Those are the ponies from Equestria. But how did they get here, I thought we destroyed the portal at that school." said the lead henchman named Reaper.

"So what do we do?" a male henchman asked.

"What do you think we should? What the boss wants. Kill the ponies!" Reaper shouted.

They prepared their guns.

"Gun, gun, gun!" Rainbow shouted.

Twilight's eyes went wide.

"Everypony get behind me!" Twilight yelled.

The henchmen fired at the ponies and Twilight cast a protective shield around them. The bullets hit the shield and fell on the ground. The Changelings also began to attack with magic from their horns.

"On my mark, we'll hide behind something. Now!" Twilight said. She dropped the shield and fired a few rounds of her magic at the bad guys.

The rest of the ponies were taking cover. Rarity began to shoot magic blasts while taking cover. After her attack, Twilight teleported to Rainbow. They both took cover. The bad guys were still shooting.

"This is crazy!" Rainbow said to Twilight.

"You think you can hide?! Grenade!" said one of the henchman.

He threw a grenade. It landed right beside Twilight. It was ready to detonate.

"AH!" Twilight yelled.

She grabbed the grenade with her magic and quickly threw it back to the thugs.

"Take cover!" yelled one of the henchmen.

It hit one of the cars and it exploded.

"I'll fix them." said Rainbow and she flew very fast towards the thugs and changelings knocking them out of the way and kicking them in their faces and stomaches.

One of the henchman stood up and went to a large box on one of the vehicules. He opened it and brought out a massive minigun. He pulled the trigger and the gun shot bullets rapidly while laughing like a maniac. Rainbow had to go back to her cover.

"Did you see that?" Rainbow asked Twilight.

The minigunner just kept shooting. Suddenly, Pinkie brought her party cannon out of nowhere.

"Hey, bad guy! Eat pie!" Pinkie shouted and pushed the button of the cannon. A pie came out of it and hit the thug right in the face. He fell to the ground.

Some of the other criminals stood up.

"Quick! Go in that house! We'll surprise them if they dare to follow us." Reaper said.

Three criminals went inside and Reaper followed.

Some of the Changelings stood up as well, they charged at the Mane Six.

"Girls! Changeling attack!" Spike shouted.

"Good." said Rainbow.

"Prepare yourselves, girls." said Twilight.

The Changelings came closer. They began to change into Mane Six members.

"CHAAAAAAAAAAARGE!" They all said.

Nathan was prepared to go outside. The dogs and Thea the cat were also coming with him. He looked at a picture of him with his father. Nathan had a sad look on his face by looking at it.

"Alright, you two. Come along. Wanna come, Thea?" Nathan asked.

The cat meowed and followed him. They were going outside. Nathan brought them to the car. He was driving the dogs first to the vet. When they were at the vet, the dogs were being examined. The vet did everything to help the one with the wounded leg. She told Nathan what he must do, but further she told him that the dogs were in good health. With that taken care of, he drove with his car to a town that was a bit farther than his own. He stopped his car at some place and together with the dogs and his cat they walked to his school from the past. He thought about all the good memories he had there. He just couldn't stay away from that place. He also made a few good friends there. (End of the song) But Suddenly, he stopped and watched with his eyes wide open at a horrifying sight. His school was destroyed. He quickly ran to the ruins. There was a group of people staring at it and some people were doing their best to do whatever they can do with the school. Nathan went to a man.

"What happened? Why is the school down?" Nathan said.

"Kind of hard to tell. I've gained some information of many of the students including the principals. They said it started out as a beautiful day, but suddenly they got under attack." The man said.

"By who?" Nathan asked.

"No one knows. Terrorists? Criminals? Vandalists? One thing is for sure. It was a group maybe an army. Some say they got help from monsters. They also said that whoever is responsible for this, placed a bomb at the principal's office and all of a sudden 'boom'. Weirdest day of my life if you ask me. If you want to know more, there's a group of girls sitting right over there on that bench. They're students." The man said.

"Were there any victims?" Nathan asked.

"We found some wounded. And others, well...I don't even want to say it. It's too painful." The man said.

"Thank you, sir." Nathan said.

Nathan went to the group of girls. He also noticed there was a little dog with them. But he had a feeling of déja vu. Because the way they looked, they made him remember on his recent pony guests. The girls had sad looks on their faces. The one with the rainbow hair had an angry look and some tears came from her eyes. A blonde girl with a Stetson hat was comforting a yellow skinned girl with pink hair. They saw Nathan approaching.

"Good morning. Although, I'm not sure if I can say that." Nathan said.

"What do you want?" asked the rainbow haired girl with an angry look.

"Rainbow, be kind to Mr. uh, what's your name?" a girl with purple hair asked.

"My name is Nathan. Nathan Holloway. I was a student at CHS until I graduated. I visit this place a lot when I want to." Nathan introduced himself.

"Oh, I've heard lots of good things about you on school. They said you were one of their best." the same girl said.

"I was. Looks like I'm down on my luck." Nathan said with a sad look.

The two dogs came from behind him and went to the girls.

"Oh, hello." said the yellow skinned girl with pink hair and stroked the dogs.

The dogs licked her face and she giggled at that. Nathan couldn't help but smile. The cat also appeared.

"Oh. And who is this? I don't see a lot of cats who walk with their owners." said the white skinned girl with the purple hair.

She picked the cat up and stroked it.

"That's Thea. My ragdoll cat. She's very loyal." Nathan said.

"Heheh. Awesome." said the girl with the rainbow hair.

"And the dogs?" a pink skinned girl with pink hair asked while stroking the dogs.

"They were found by...some good friends. They said they lived on the streets. So we decided to keep them. One of them is badly wounded as you can see." Nathan explained.

"Oh, you poor thing." said the yellow skinned girl with pink hair.

"Good heavens. We're are our manners. Let us introduce ourselves. I'm Rarity. And this Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and...

"Twilight Sparkle." Nathan and the girl named Rarity both said in unison.

The girls were surprised he knew her name.

"How did you know that?" The girl named Twilight asked.

"Um?" Nathan was thinking should he tell his new friends are ponies or make it a secret. "A lucky guess?" He said with a sheepish smile.

"Hm. And this is..." Twilight said.

"Spike." Nathan said.

The girls looked at him with wide eyes again.

"Uh, never mind. Anyway, the man I spoke to said you are students of that school." Nathan said trying to change the subject.

"We are." said Rarity.

"Can you tell me what happened exactly?" Nathan asked.

"It all began as a beautiful day. No worries just the usual stuff. When it was lunchtime, a student named Wiz Kid came to us and had a message for Sunset Shimmer. She's a good friend of ours." Rarity said.

"Sunset Shimmer. What was the message?" Nathan asked.

"Something about old friends. She said she's going straight to the person to whom that message belongs too. A few minutes later, she came back but it was like she's running for her life. She warned us that we had to leave and then these people came with guns." Rarity said trembling at the thought.

"But they weren't alone. There were also dragons, a griffin and other monsters. They were lead by a boy or a man. He was armed with a machine gun and a scythe. They wanted Sunset, so I stood up for her." said Rainbow.

"You did?" Nathan asked.

"We all did. But it was also a bad idea. They were gonna kill us all, but it was Sunset they wanted most. They destroyed anything in their path. Sunset spoke through the speaker warning us from a bomb. When we heard that, we quickly ran out of the school. And when we came outside, well, you've seen the result." said Applejack.

"But what happened to Sunset? Is she...?" Nathan said.

"Oh my, no. Principal Celestia told us everything. You see, she saved her. She saved us all." said Fluttershy.

"She did?" Nathan asked.

"Mhm." was all Fluttershy could say.

"But she didn't came back to us. The principal said she disappeared. So we tried to go to Sunset's house, but she wasn't there." Twilight said.

"And you don't know where?" Nathan asked.

"No." Twilight said.

Nathan placed a finger on his chin and began to think. He began to walk towards the destroyed school.

"Hey! Where are you going?" Rainbow asked.

"To check out the school." Nathan said without looking at them.

The girls looked at each other with raised eye brows.

"Maybe we should follow him." Pinkie said.

"What for?" Twilight asked.

"Don't you think it's a bit strange that he knows who you are? Plus, I kinda like him." Pinkie said and went straight after him.

The girls looked at each other again.

"I guess we better follow her." Applejack said while she raised from her seat.

The rest followed too. They found Nathan staring at a part of the school what's suppose to be the principal's office. Applejack placed a hand on his shoulder.

"I know it's hard for you. It's the same with us. But we can't let sorrow control us. It's best to move on." she said.

Nathan didn't answer and looked at the ground. He saw a mark on the grass. He kneeled and surveyed it.

"A human lay here." Nathan said.

"What?" Rainbow asked.

Nathan looked around and saw another mark.

"And another one." Nathan said.

"What are you doing?" Rainbow asked.

"Sh. Let him." Twilight said cause she understood what he was trying to do.

"Those marks are different. The first one is taller than the other. It must be an adult. The other probably belonged to a teenager, maybe older." Nathan said.

"Um, Twilight. What is he doing?" Rainbow asked.

"I think he's tracking. He tries to find out what happened. Maybe we can find out what happened to Sunset." Twilight answered.

"Oooooh. Detective work." Pinkie said while wearing a Sherlock Holmes costume. She began to blow on her pipe and little bubbles came out of it. She also grabbed a looking glass and tried to help Nathan.

Nathan was still tracking. He found some footprints in the grass. He has a keen eye for such things.

"They're leading towards the town." Nathan said.

He began to walk while he followed the tracks. The girls, the cat and the dogs followed him. Nathan suddenly saw many different footprints.

"The person was followed." Nathan said.

While he followed the tracks, flashbacks were shown of Sunset Shimmer who was trying to hide and Spectrus and his gang trying to catch her. Nathan kept running and found something on a branch. It was a piece of clothing.

"A blue ripped off piece of clothing. The person was here." Nathan said.

He looked at the town, but found nothing. Twilight looked at the piece of clothing.

"That's from Sunset." Twilight said.

Nathan looked at it. He sniffs at it.

"Female." Nathan said.

The girls looked at each other.

"How do you know that?" Fluttershy asked.

"There's a bit of perfume on it. Pomme fragrances if I'm not mistaking. The same stuff your beautiful white skinned friend wears." Nathan said.

Rarity blushed a bit.

"This is all I could find. I can't find no further evidence I'm afraid. Without it, I can't find Sunset." Nathan said while he looked down.

The other girls also looked down. Suddenly, Nathan's eyes went wide and looked at the dogs. He looked at the piece of clothing and the dogs multiple times.

"Unless." Nathan said.

He walked towards the two dogs. He kneeled down and puts the piece of clothing in front of them. He looked at their private parts to see what gender they are.

"Okay, uh, boy and girl. Can you two sniff this and find her?" Nathan asked.

The dogs sniffed at it and caught a scent. They sniffed at the ground and barked. They ran a bit.

"I think they got something." Nathan said and followed the dogs. The girls followed them too.

After a few minutes of running, the dogs stopped and pointed with their noses towards the road. Nathan thought about this and turned his attention towards the girls. (music stops at 1:55)

"Just what I'm afraid of. She's been kidnapped." Nathan said.

The girls gasped at that.

"Oh no." Fluttershy said while covering her mouth with her hands.

"The poor darling." Rarity said.

"That jerk is going to pay!" Rainbow said.

"Hold it right there, girl." Applejack said while calming down her friend.

"I'm going to promise you girls something. I'm going to look for your friend and bring her back safely." Nathan said.

"You will?" Fluttershy asked.

"I will." Nathan said.

"Thank you very kindly, Nathan." Rarity said.

"Wow. That awesome what you did. Where did you learn that?" Rainbow asked with excitement.

"My grandfather from my mother's side served the army during the First and Second World War. He raised me further and taught me everything about tracking and all kinds of stuff he did in his wardays. He's a war hero." Nathan said.

"Wow." Rainbow said.

"We want to come with you." Twilight said.

"No. You must stay here." Nathan said.

"Are you serious?" Rainbow asked.

"Yes, I am. I don't want to risk any lives." Nathan said.

"You could need us. We fought against tons of bad guys. Three sirens who hypnotize people through music and two demon-like creatures. If Sunset was here I would say 'no offense'. But Twilight's here, so, no offense." Pinkie said.

"None taken." Twilight said.

Nathan found this rather interesting, but he kept a firm face.

"Listen very well. All six of you." He looked at the little purple dog. "Maybe seven. You're all meddling with things that are not to be meddled with. It's dangerous. Besides, you don't even know this guy yet. Let me take it for once. I'm not ungrateful for your help, but let me do this for once. The last thing we want is more victims."

The girls looked at each other and thought.

"You know. He's right. Let's give him a chance. And we don't even know this guy. You saw the weapons they use. If we face him, we could die." Applejack said.

"Well, we could take a little break." Rainbow said.

"Very well, Nathan. But what should we do?" Rarity asked.

"It's best to stay at your homes. Keep your friends and families safe or things could get worse. A lot worse. We can always find a way to rebuild the school." Nathan said.

"Very well. Good luck, Nathan. And thank you that you want to do this." Twilight said.

"You're welcome." Nathan said.

"Please be careful." Fluttershy said.

"I will." Nathan looked at the girls. "You remind me of seven friends of mine that arrived in my home last night."

The girls looked at each other again.

"Well, I'll best be going home. Okay, you two. Follow me. Thea?" Nathan said to the dogs and the cat.

The animals were following him. The girls looked at them while he leaves.

"It's a good thing you didn't tell about me or he would freak out. But don't you think it's a bit strange he knows Twilight's name and most of all MY name?" the little dog said to the girls.

The girls were all thinking hard on it.

While Nathan walked with the animals following him, he began to think.

"I really should give those two dogs names. I'll talk with Fluttershy about this. It's best to go home. I hope the girls and the little dragon are having a good day." Nathan thought. (music stops at 1:43)

(music starts at 5:11)

Meanwhile, The ponies were still fighting against the Changelings. Twilight used her magic, Fluttershy summoned her animal friends, Pinkie used her party cannon, Rainbow Dash used her speed and storm cloud, Spike used his fire, Applejack used her strength mostly by using her hind legs and Rarity uses her magic and gems. They all did they're famous fighting poses from 'A Canterlot Wedding, part 2'. The Changelings were defeated. They all layed unconscious on the ground. The ponies were pretty exhausted from the fight, but it's not over yet. (Music stops at 6:06)

“Phew. Those Changelings never learn not to mess with us, do they?” Rainbow said.

“I'm glad that's over.” Applejack said while panting.

“Say, girls. I just saw four of Spectrus' guys walk into an abandoned house.” Pinkie said.

“Good. If we catch them, we can ask them for information. We could use that.” Twilight said.

“But what if they don't say anything?” Spike asked.

“We'll force it out of them.” Rainbow said.

They all walked towards the house.

“Be careful, girls. It's, without a doubt, a trap.” Twilight said.

They leaned against the walls of the house. They looked at each other and nodded.

“Okay, this is what we do. Rainbow you try to look through the windows to find them. Rarity, you and me...” Twilight said but before she could finish, Rainbow stormed through the door.

“Okay, you filthy criminals! Surrender! Now!” She shouted.

“So much for the element of surprise...again.” Twilight said.

They all went inside the house. They kept their eyes to see if there wasn't any danger. Everything in the house was old and some things were ruined. However the ponies were unaware for the danger, because the thugs were looking through small holes caused by bullets. They were in another room. One of them aimed his gun through a broken glass window on a door. He pulled the trigger and almost hit Twilight, but he missed. When everypony heard that, they quickly took cover while the rest tried to shoot them from their cover. Rarity found a hiding place and used her magic to shoot some magic blasts to the other room. Twilight ducked and fired a few magical blasts from her own at the glass filled door. Suddenly, one of the thugs used a machine gun and fired a few rounds. The ponies and the dragon quickly took cover. When the shooting stopped, Twilight stood up from the ground and stood against the wall that protected the other room.

“Who's there?! Is it you, ponies?!” asked the thug leader known as Reaper.

“Yes, it's us! Who's asking?!” asked Twilight.

“You pathetic mules have no business here!” said Reaper.

“Do you really have to insult us like that?! Shit!” Rainbow said.

The ponies still took cover, but so did Spectrus' thugs.

“You're dead if you take one step!” said Reaper.

“This is all your fault!” Rainbow said.

“Your leader did dreadful things to our princess! He will pay for this!” Twilight said.

“Fuck you, how's that?!” said another male thug. He's a haitian and spoke with a strange accent.

“I'm gonna kill you, motherfucker!” said Reaper.

“Your princess, my ass! Fuck you!” said the haitian thug.

“Fuck you!” said Reaper.

“That's some very bad language they use.” Fluttershy said.

“Fuck us?! Fuck you!” Rainbow shouted.

“You're no problem!” said Reaper.

“Rainbow, do you have to be so combative and stoop yourself to their level?” Rarity asked.

The haitian thug began to say something in a strange language. Reaper listened to him.

“Fucking (strange language)!” said the thug.

“Yeah! You calling me a bitch?! Huh?!” asked Reaper.

“(strange language) Do or die, man!” said the thug.

“A zap from my storm cloud'll really mess up those manes of yours!” Rainbow threatened.

The thugs began to shout.

“Take your bullet and eat that shit, man!” Reaper said and with that he began to shoot at them. “How about that?!”

The other thugs fired too. Twilight began to shoot with her magic blasts. Rarity helped with the shooting. She also used some gems. Pinkie used her party cannon. While they shoot, many things were destroyed more even the shattering of glass could be heard.

“Sir, we just want to talk.” Fluttershy said quietly but Twilight could hear her.

“You wanna talk?! Well, go ahead. Go ahead.” Twilight said and suddenly leaned against the wall to hear what she says while the thugs kept firing. She crossed her arms while she listened.

“We're not royal guards.” Fluttershy said.

“They can't hear you because they're still shooting at you!” Twilight shouted and kept firing her magical blasts at the two doors.

“Bucking henchmen in a bucking low flank room with bucking guns. Shit!” Rainbow shouted while taking cover.

The henchmen kept firing. Suddenly, the one with the machine gun fired a few powerful rounds and tried to hit Applejack. Applejack ran and hid herself in a bathroom. Rarity followed her while avoiding to get hit.

“Ah gotta make it home to ma family. Darn tootin'.” Applejack said to herself.

She picked some apples from her saddle bag. She threw some in the air and kicked them with her hind legs towards one of the doors. She also used some junk on the ground and did the same thing. Two thugs were taking cover while the apples and pieces of junk came through the door. The haitian thug began to shoot with his handgun while laughing or something. Applejack kicked a few more apples and junk and the thug got hit multiple times. He landed on the ground against a wall.

“Motherfucker! You killed my brother!” said the thug with the machine gun. He's a haitian too. With that said, he shot a few rounds at the ponies.

Applejack and Rarity ducked so they won't get hit, but some bullets almost hit Rarity and instead hit her mane.

“My coiffure!” Rarity said.

The bullets hit the sink behind them. The impact destroys the sink and water splashed out. The water hit Rarity on her face and mane. She became enraged by that.

“Oh, It. Is. So. On.” Rarity said and fired some magic blasts at the doors.

The thug who shot them took cover again while the blasts came through.

“Go shoot them! Fucking shoot them!” said the haitian thug who was hit.

The haitian with the machine gun kept on firing while the ponies ducked.

“They hit me! They got me, man! GO!” said the same hatian thug.

Twilight stopped firing and looked at her friends. She placed her hoof to her mouth as a sign that they must be quiet. The fourth thug, who is a woman, placed her handgun to a hole in the door that was caused by a bullet in order to hit the ponies. She fired a few rounds. Suddenly, Twilight quickly went to the door and placed her horn in the hole. The woman peeked through the hole to see if she got something.

“Got you.” She said.

But suddenly, she saw something glow and she realised something. Her eyes went wide and she let a small gasp. Twilight shot a magic blast and went to the other door. The female thug was probably down.

“Oh shit! Motherfucker! They killed the boy! They kill me! They're killing everybody!” said the haitian thug with the machine gun.

Reaper shot a few rounds with his shotgun. Twilight took cover.

“Twilight!” Pinkie shouted and threw a small container at her. It had Pinkie's cutie mark on it.

Twilight looked at it with a questionable look.

“Throw it in the room and shoot it with your magic!” Pinkie said.

Twilight suddenly realised what her plan was and nodded.

“Motherfucker!” said the haitian thug again.

Twilight threw the container in the room and shot it with her magic. The container exploded and lots of confetti came out. It hit Reaper in the face.

“Aaah! AAAAAh! It's in my eyes! AAAH! AAAH!” Reaper said while yelling in pain.

“I'm gonna kill you, motherfucker!” said the hatian thug.

Twilight saw a mirror and had an idea. She charged up her horn and shot at the mirror. It broke to pieces and picked a large shard up with her magic. She looked at it and saw the haitian thug in the reflection. Reaper was still yelling in agony. Twilight aimed her horn through a large hole in the wall but the other side was covered. That was probably the cover spot of the haitian thug.

“Come on. Come get me, motherfucker! Come. You don't take me alive!” said the haitian thug.

“You got three seconds to drop your weapon!” said Twilight.

“I got a present for you! A nice present for you!” said the haitian thug.

When Pinkie heard that, she had a smile on her face.

“Ooooh! A present. I want one! I want one!” said Pinkie.

“Don't move, Pinkie! He's trying to trick us! This is your last warning! One!” said Twilight.

The haitian thug shot a few rounds.

“Two!” said Twilight.

“I'm gonna kill you!” said the haitian thug.

Twilight shot a magic blast through the hole. The thug got hit and fell to the ground. The only one left was Reaper, but he was still rubbing his eyes.

“I'm going in.” said Rainbow.

She stormed through the room and hit Reaper against the wall. He grunted from the pain. The others came too. Rarity came first and punched him in his face. He fell to the ground. They all stood in front of him. Twilight aimed her horn at him.

“Please, don't hit me. Don't shoot me, man. Don't kill me.” Reaper said.

“We decide what we do with you, piece of garbage!” Rainbow said.

“Okay, everypony ready. Pinkie and Fluttershy, you two watch through the windows if someone is coming. Police, thugs, anyone. Applejack, you will look at him and see if he's lying when we ask something. And Rarity...” said Twilight.

Rarity was just panting heavily.

“All those...bullets. My mane...Excuse me.” Rarity said and went to face a wall.

“You okay?” asked Rainbow.

Rarity hold her hoof in the air and waved at Rainbow. Rainbow decided to leave her a bit.

“Apologize. Apologize to that human. Apologize! Apologize.” Rarity said to herself while hitting her hoof on her head.

When she was done, she went to the human.

"Hey, listen, I owe you... It's just that , you know, you was disrespect... But that doesn't give me the right, though, it don't. Excuse me. Easy, Rarity. Easy. TAKE THAT, YOU RUFFIAN!" said Rarity and punched Reaper once again in the face.

Reaper fell to the ground. He began to cry a little.

"The interesting thing is she's one of the three of us who's not 'peeved'." said Rainbow.

"I don't know nothing." said Reaper.

"WHOA! We didn't ask you anything!" said Rainbow.

"I don't know nothing!" Reaper said again.

"You're lying to us already?!" said Rainbow.

"No, get..." said Reaper.

"How did you know about Equestria and the Princess? Where does your boss live?" said Rainbow.

"I don't know nothing." said Reaper.

"Stop lying! STOP LYING!" said Rainbow.

"Do you know anything? I'm asking this very gently. Do you know anything?" asked Applejack.

"Let's go ask some of his pals." said Rainbow.

"I don't know if..." said Spike.

"No, no. Let's try." Rainbow said while going to the unconscious or probably dead henchmen. "Look here, pal. Could you tell us with who your Changeling pals are working with?" But there came no answer. "Huh? Oh, she doesn't know anything. She's probably sleeping or her brains are under the end table." She suddeny looked at the first haitian thug. " Oh. He can't tell anything, Twi. He's all fucked up."

"What's your point?" Twilight asked.

"Unconscious and/or dead suspects can't say shit." said Rainbow.

"Well, we have to try. He's the only one who's not unconscious or dead." said Twilight.

"We know who you're boss is, but we still need you for information. Where does he live?" Applejack asked Reaper.

"Fuck you, horsey." Reaper said and he spit on Applejack's face.

"Hey! You don't talk or act to my friends like that!" said Rainbow and she prepared her hoof.

Applejack stopped her.

"Easy there, RD. We still need him." Applejack said.

"Why? A lifetime in the dungeons of Canterlot would be perfect for this jerk!" said Rainbow with anger.

Rarity used her magic to empty his pockets. She found his ID card.

"You know that you'll be stuck with us for a long time if you don't say anything, Mr. Morrison." Rarity said.

"It's Reaper. Like the Grim Reaper. I'm one of the boss's best men. I won't tell anything. And there's nothing you can do to make me." Reaper said.

While he said that he threw a toothpick from his mouth to Twilight's face. Twilight gave a firm look.

"Girls. Spike. Come over here." Twilight said.

All her friends came to her and they huddled together. They spoke to each other.

"He's a stubborn one." said Applejack.

"I would like to kick his ass." said Rainbow.

"So we should...?" Twilight asked.

And they all nodded.

"Alright, Mr. Reaper. Could you come with us, please?" Twilight asked.

"Don't you dare resist." Rainbow said.

Rainbow and Applejack dragged Reaper with them. Reaper has no idea what they're planning.

"What are you going to do?" He asked.

"Oh, we're just going to look at the view. It's beautiful. I'm sure you love it too." said Twilight.

"That's sissy stuff." Reaper said.

"Oh, you will think different once we're there." Rainbow said.

A few minutes later

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH! AAAAAAAH! AH! AH! AAAAAAAH! Please! Don't do this! I'm scared of heights!" Reaper screamed while hanging upside down.

The ponies, Spike and Reaper were on a tall roof. Twilight was holding Reaper with her magic in the air.

"Too bad for you. Tell us where your boss lives!" Rainbow said.

“Never!” said Reaper.

“Have it your way then.” said Rainbow.

Twilight released him from her magic grip and he began to fall.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!” Reaper screamed.

When he almost hit the ground, he suddenly stopped. He was caught once again by Twilight's magic grip. He was brought back on the roof. He began to shake like crazy.

“Let's try this again. Where is your boss and the villains?” asked Rainbow.

“Fuck off!” Reaper said.

“They just never learn.” said Twilight and she released him from her magic grip.

Reaper screamed again and was once again caught by Twilight's magic.

“We're gonna keep asking. The next time you act like that again or give us a wrong answer, I'm not going to catch.” said Twilight.

“You wouldn't dare. We all know you guys don't kill.” said Reaper.

“Try us.” said Twilight.

Reaper knew for sure they wouldn't do such a thing. But suddenly Twilight gave a serious look and Reaper's eyes went wide.

“You're bluffing. You're bluffing!” He yelled.

“After what your boss did to the Princess, Ponyville and the Crystal Empire, does it still look like we're bluffing?” Rainbow asked.

“You're bluffing! You must be! Go ahead! Ask me all I want! I won't give an answer!” Reaper said.

The ponies looked at each other. They didn't know what to do at the moment. Suddenly, Twilight looked at Fluttershy and whispered something in her ear. Fluttershy listened carefully and her eyes went wide.

“Oh no. I can't do that. It's only when animals misbehave.” said Fluttershy.

“Looks like he's misbehaving to me. Come on, Flutters. We could use it against guys like him.” said Rainbow.

“Please, for the princess.” said Twilight.

Fluttershy gave a sigh and went to Reaper. At a sudden moment, her eyes gazed into his. Reaper was just standing there, but suddenly he saw something in her eyes he didn't like. He began to feel uncomfortable. Fear began to take hold of him and then he started to scream.

“Ah. Ah! AH! AAAAAH! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!” Reaper screamed.

He kept on screaming.

“This is your last chance! WHERE! IS! YOUR! BOSS?!” Rainbow shouted.

“Okay! OKAY! You win! I'll tell! Please, make her stop!” Reaper yelled in fear.

Applejack looked in his eyes and knew he was telling the truth.

“Alright, sugarcube. You can stop.” She said to Fluttershy while placing a hoof on her shoulder, making her stop her 'Stare'.

“Alright. Spit it out!” Rainbow said.

“He lives in a abandoned bar and hotel. Kilometres from here. In the middle of nowhere. I became one of his men when he took over the gang. When I first joined, they offered me something I couldn't refuse: money. Then when time came through I got used about liking it. I didn't ask much for money and did lots of stuff in his name.” Reaper said while he's still being hold in the magic aura.

Applejack looked in his eyes and saw no lie.

“It's true.” Applejack said.

“Well, we know where he is. But we just need to find it.” Rainbow said.

“It's just one house in some kind of deserty place. How hard can that be?” Twilight said.

“I don't trust the guy completely. We should get rid of him before he finds a way to kill us. I say we drop him right now, go back to Nathan and ask him to help us find that bar and hotel.” said Rainbow.

“But I don't know nothing of you in the first place and I don't do any fucking surveillance. One of my three companions does surveillance. He makes sure no one touches his camera.” Reaper said.

“You mean this one?” Pinkie said while she hold a camera in her hoof.

Reaper looked with wide eyes at her and the camera.

“How did she find that?” He asked.

“Shut up!” said Rainbow and grabbed the camera from Pinkie.

“What's on that camera?” Twilight asked.

Fluttershy prepared herself to do her 'Stare' again.

“Fluttershy the Stare Master strikes again.” Rainbow grinned while aiming the camera on both Fluttershy and Reaper.

Reaper couldn't take that 'Stare' anymore.

“There's lots of information on it. It'll help you. Please, don't make me say anything more. He'll kill me if I do.” Reaper begged.

“Then answer us one more question.” said Rarity. “What is Spectrus trying to do now?”

“Planning? He has a plan that will make us kings and queens for eternity. He wants to control the whole universe. Your world is the number one priority, but he can only do it with those symbolic stones. They kinda look like your tattoos on your butts. I saw him using three of them.” Reaper said.

“The Elements of Harmony.” said Twilight.

“But he still needs the three others.” Reaper said further.

“So let me get this straight. Spectrus and the villains want the Elements of Harmony and with that power they want to take control of all the worlds in existence?” Rarity asked.

“Yes, Miss Rarity.” Reaper said.

“Well, alright then. Thank you, darling. You've been most helpful.” Rarity said.

“But you're still not going anywhere.” said Rainbow.

A few seconds later, Twilight summoned some handcuffs and puts them around Reaper's hands.

“In case if you're trying something sneaky.” said Rainbow.

“Alright, you criminal. Outside!” said Pinkie.

Rainbow pushed Reaper in front of them while they went downstairs and outside the building. Suddenly, some cars arrived. Loud noises could be heard and a flickering red and blue light could be seen on the top. Some humans in uniforms came out of it and aimed their weapons. Twilight recognised them as police officers. They all should know because they have police ponies back home.

"Oh great. More humans with guns." Rainbow said.

"Wait!" Twilight called.

The humans were surprised that there were six colorful talking horses and a little lizard-like creature in front of them, but they still aimed their weapons at them.

“Stay back! Whatever you are!” said one of the humans.

“Wait! Don't shoot! I know what you're thinking, but we come in peace! We don't mean any danger to you!” Twilight said.

“But he is.” Rainbow said while pointing at Reaper.

“Thank goodness. I'm saved. Officers, I'm so glad you're all here. I've been stuck for two hours with- with- with those freaks.” Reaper said.

One of the officers looked at him. It's just like he knew who Reaper is.

“Grab that guy.” the police officer leader ordered.

“Go ahead. He's all yours, officer.” Rainbow said.

“Wait. Wait! You can't do this! What about them?!” Reaper said while he's being grabbed by two officers and brought to the cars.

The leader of the policemen went to the ponies and couldn't believe at what he's seeing.

“I'm not dreaming, right?” he asked.

“I could give you a hit on the shoulder if you want to be sure of that.” Rainbow said.

“Rainbow.” Twilight said while glaring at Rainbow. “No. You're not, officer. My name is Twilight Sparkle. These are Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Spike.”

“Charmed. I'm Chief Ryan. I'm grateful to you that you caught that criminal. We've been after him for months." The police officer leader said.

“It's nothing. It's kinda what we do. But what are his crimes?” Twilight asked.

“A lot of nasty things. Rapism, vandalism, thievery. He's also accused for the murder of many men, women and children. There was nothing we could do.” The chief said while his head hung low.

Fluttershy trembled by hearing the crimes of the thug. She couldn't even bear it that many men, women and children died because of him. Twilight went to the chief and placed a hoof on his shoulder.

“It's okay. You got him now, but that doesn't solve the problem. We know he works for someone. He did things in his name.” Twilight said.

“Who?” The chief asked.

“A boy named Spectrus. He threatened our world too. That's why we went after him.” Twilight said.

“And how are you going to catch him?” The chief asked.

“We know that he lives in an abandoned bar and hotel. And we got this camera. We need to find out what's on that camera.” Twilight said.

“There's a video store here in town. Maybe they can help you.” The chief said.

“Thank you very much, chief.” Twilight said.

“Hey, you can call me Ryan. It's not every day I see magical, talking ponies from another world.” The chief said.

“Alright, everypony. Let's find that video store and go back to Nathan.” Rainbow said.

Suddenly Ryan heard that name.

“Nathan? As in Nathan Holloway?” The chief asked.

“Yes. Wait. Do you know him?” Twilight asked.

“Oh yes. He and I go way back. How is the lad?” The chief asked.

“He's fine. He went to his school to say 'hello' to everyone he knew.” Twilight said.

“To his school? Oh no. He will be shocked when he finds out CHS has been destroyed.” The chief said.

When Twilight heard that name her eyes widened.

“CHS? Destroyed? But... What happened to the students? Sunset? My other friends?” Twilight asked.

“They're fine. Well, most of them. I heard there were some who were unlucky. And word goes, a girl from that school has been kidnapped.” The chief said.

Twilight looked with a sad face on the ground.

“It must have been Spectrus.” Spike said. (Music stops at 0:36)

“The son of a bitch!” Rainbow said.

But suddenly, everypony looked with an open mouth at Rainbow. She suddenly realised what she just said.

“Uh, no offense to the princess, of course.” She said while clearing her throat.

“What do we do now?” Rarity asked.

“Panic?” Fluttershy asked.

“That's your answer for everything.” Rainbow said.

“We need to find Spectrus and put an end to his schemes.” Twilight said.

“I want to help.” The chief said.

“I don't know if you can. We would really appreciate it, but I've seen what Spectrus can do. It's gonna be dangerous.” Twilight said.

“Well, if you ever need help. Give me a call. Nathan knows the number.” The chief said.

“Okay. Thank you.” Twilight said.

“Good luck. But do not trust to hope to much. I'm afraid it has forsaken these parts. And when you go back to Nathan, say 'hello' to him from me.” The chief said.

“We will.” Twilight said.

The chief went back to his men.

“Alright, everyone. Let's bring this scum to custody.” The chief said.

“You won't get away that easy, ponies! My master will slaughter you all! WE WILL BE VICTORIOUS! He had suffered enough and that's ALL YOUR FAULT!” Reaper said while he struggled to break free. The police officers had a strong grip on him.

They placed him in the car and drove away. The ponies stood there for a minute.

“Okay, everypony. Let's find that video store.” Twilight said.

Video information/The Road to Nowhere

After the meeting with the chief of the police, they went to look for the video store.

(End of the song)

The Mane Six found the video store after minutes of walking in town.

"Well, let's go inside." Twilight said.

"I hope the humans in there are very nice." Fluttershy said.

They walked inside. A little jingle bell could be heard when they opened the door. They saw a male teenage cashier reading a magazine. They stepped towards him.

"Ahem." Twilight said.

The cashier heard the noise and looked down to see the ponies.

"Excuse me. We need some help." Twilight said.

"O. M. Goodness. I can't believe it. Colorful ponies and they talk. I thought it was just a show. Hohoh. I gotta say, you're guys are even cuter than I thought." The cashier said with excitement.

"What is he talking about?" Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

"You don't know? You're in a show. It was normally for little girls, but it soon became a big hit." The cashier said.

"Wow. How awesome is that?" Pinkie said.

"Hey, Pinkie. You're the greatest." The cashier said.

"Aw shucks." Pinkie said feeling flattered.

"You know who we are?" Twilight asked.

"Sure am. There are some people who know who you are because of the TV show. But I gotta say, I never realised you were real. I can show it to you. But first, what do you need help with?" The cashier said.

"We want to know what's on this camera. Can you help us with that?" Twilight asked while she gives the camera.

"You can count on me. Hey, there's a bullet hole in it. Can you guys tell me about it?" The cashier asked.

The ponies just looked at him.

"Guess not. Okay, alright. Let's put this in our central floor model." The cashier said and puts the wires in the TV to connect it to the camera. "It has kick-ass bass. You like hip hop? I love it. I adore that rap song you once made, Pinkie. We freestyle in the break room. If you guys ever want to kick it, we'll flow. We're gonna set you up on the wide screen. Correct ratio. There you go."

The screen showed video images. a large house in some kind of deserty place was seen on it.

"That must be the abandoned bar and hotel Reaper was speaking about." Twilight said.

"Roadhogs Bar & Hotel." Rainbow read the title.

The screen showed many humans of both genders on it.

"Those all belong to Spectrus. I'm sure of it." Twilight said.

"You're right. There. There. See the gun?" Rainbow said.

Suddenly, the pictures showed a group of man and strange creatures on it. There was also a guy covered with a hood and cloak.

"There he is." Rainbow said.

"And the villains." Spike said.

The cloaked guy began to speak.

"Ladies. Gentlemen. Today is the beginning of a new era. We will soon be lords of the universe. I have asked our Equestrian friends to help us with this and I can say they are as happy as I am to do it. We will strike terror in the hearts of ponies and humans. Those who stand against us will pay the ultimate prize. WE SHALL NEVER SURRENDER!" He said.

Everyone cheered.

"He's planning something worse. I can feel it." Twilight said.

"Then we better look for that hideout and fast." Rarity said.

Suddenly, the images showed a nude man and a nude woman doing...well, I don't even have to say it. The ponies got shocked by it.

"Oh my stars! Cover your eyes, Spike." Rarity said while placing her hooves on Spike's eyes.

"Hey! What's going on?" Spike asked.

"Trust me, Spikey Wikey. It's for the better." Rarity said.

The ponies just stared at it. Fluttershy covered her eyes.

"It just seems like we should turn it off because my dad owns the store." The cashier said.

The ponies just kept staring. Rarity still covered Spike's eyes. Fluttershy then saw another TV and looked at it with wide eyes. She went straight towards it.

"This is like porn. We're not..." The cashier said.

"Dude. Dude. Alright?" Rainbow said.

"Yeah. It's just , you know, my dad's gonna be... I just need to..." The cashier said while changing some wires and suddenly the images were shown on all TV's except the one Fluttershy was looking at.

The people who were in the store saw the images and had mixed feelings about this. Embarrasement, disgust,...

"This is official investigation." Twilight said to the cashier.

"What the fuck's going on in here?" An afro american woman said.

Suddenly, a man came towards the cashier.

"My dad is coming! My dad is coming! My dad is coming!" The cashier said.

"What the hell is going on in my store?! Son, how did this porno crap get on my videos in my store?! WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON IN HERE?!" The man said angrily. He changed the wires and the TV's showed Fluttershy looking at one TV.

"We better get out of here. That guy's so angry he'll probably kill us." Rainbow whispered to Twilight.

"Um, girls. I think you want to see this." Fluttershy said while watching.

The ponies and dragon went to Fluttershy and saw something very interesting. One of the TV's showed the show the cashier was talking about. They saw themselves in the TV. They saw some of the moments they had and remembered them. They even had to laugh at the funny moments.

"We're famous?" Rainbow asked. "How awesome is that?"

"I can't believe it." Twilight said.

"I didn't know we were known in this world." Applejack said.

"But they don't know we exist in real life." Fluttershy said.

Twilight thought for a minute.

"I have a feeling that Spectrus is also threatening this world as well. We're not leaving this place until Spectrus is stopped." Twilight said.

"Hihi. Look at me. Remember that time when I summoned multiple Pinkies in Ponyville?" Pinkie said.

"Yeah, that was one hard day." Applejack said.

"Oh, even my fabulous dresses are shown everywhere in this world." Rarity said.

"And they probably also saw my awesome moves." Rainbow said.

Twilight suddenly saw another familiar thing on the TV. She began to have tears in her eyes and even more when she saw a special moment with her and the princess.

"The Golden Oak Library really was a great place. If I hadn't come to Ponyville, I never would have met you." Twilight said and hugged everypony. "Come on. Let's go to Nathan."

The people in the store saw everything the Mane Six did on the TV's. And they couldn't help but smile. The ponies and the dragon walked past the people and the people suddenly began to cheer for them. Rainbow saw this as a chance to brag once again.

"Thank you. Thank you. I know I'm awesome." She said.

Twilight used her magic to pull her out of the store.

Somewhere far away of the town, a car was driving on the road. It arrived at an abandoned bar and hotel. Some dogs, timberwolves and Spectrus' two wolves were guarding the place. They saw the car and began to aggresively growl. Suddenly, the door opened and someone appeared in the shadows of the opening. The dogs ran towards the car and tried to attack the people that were inside. The drivers were scared. The person at the opening was whistling towards the dogs, timberwolves and the 2 wolves.

"Boys! Girls! Come here! Leave them." the person at the opening said. It was a female.

The animals heard her and went away from the car. The drivers let out a sigh of relief and stepped out of the car. They had fancy suits and briefcases. One had a moustache and the other was well build. The dogs were still growling at them, but didn't try to attack them. The girl at the opening reached out her hand to shake their hands.

"It's about time that you came." She said.

"Ah, you know, a lot of traffic and all that stuff. Miss Dazzle, was it?" One of the men asked.

The girl revealed herself to be none other than Adagio.

"I am." She said with a smirk. "Come inside. He's waiting for you."

The two men came inside and saw lots of people drinking at the bar,but there were also strange creatures they never saw before. And they thought wolves made out of wood were the weirdest part. They all looked at them, but did nothing. Suddenly, Spectrus arrived.

"Ah. You're here. Welcome, Gentlemen. Mr. Mussorgsky. Hey, Jozef." Spectrus said to them. He shook both their hands. "You know, I still can't believe you were named after a famous Russian composer. Ah, 'Night on Bald Mountain' really describes hell on Earth, don't you think?"

"Um, sure, Mr. Spectrus. Can we speak to you privately?" The man known as Mr. Mussorgsky asked. He speaks with a Russian accent.

"But of course, follow me. Would you like to have some wine? Our best would be Chateau de la fête 1982. Ah, wonderful year." Spectrus said.

"Sure, why not." Mr. Mussorgsky said.

"And you, Jozef? I'm told you're a wine connoisseur." Spectrus said.

"I am." The man known as Jozef said.

"Carlos. Jayden. Show Mr. Jozef the wine cellar and let him pick a bottle of his own choice while me and Mr. Mussorgsky have a little chat." Spectrus said.

"Okido, boss." The henchmen both said.

"Follow us, sir." One of the two henchmen said.

Spectrus suddenly winked at his henchmen without anyone noticing it and the henchmen winked back.

Spectrus and Mr. Mussorgsky entered a dark room with light coming out of the window.

"Can't there be some light in this room?" Mr. Mussorgsky asked.

"I'm comfortable in the dark. It makes me feel relaxed." Spectrus said.

At the moment, Jozef was brought to the wine cellar.

"Alright sir. Choose whatever you want. No charge." One of the henchmen said.

"Thank you." Jozef said.

While Jozef was looking for a wine, The two henchmen looked at each other and went towards him. One of them prepared a baseball bat in the hand.

"I think I want this one." Jozef said and saw the two henchmen approaching him.

During that time, Spectrus and Mr. Mussorgsky were talking. They were both smoking cigars.

"How do you like it here so far?" Spectrus asked.

"It's a nice place. Um, no disrespect but I do not wish to talk business until my partner returns." Mr. Mussorgsky said.

"Is this some kind of joke? First, you come here on my property to ask me for more money and gold, and you talk about respect?" Spectrus asked.

"Let's wait for Jozef. I'm not so very good with digits." Mr. Mussorgsky said.

Spectrus glared at him and pressed a button.

"Dr. Caballeron?" Spectrus asked.

"Yes, Mr. Spectrus?" Caballeron asked.

"Could you help with Carlos and Jayden to bring Jozef in?" Spectrus asked.

"I'm on my way." Caballeron said.

Spectrus released the button.

"You've got some strange friends in this place. Not to mention strange pets." Mr. Mussorgsky asked.

"Ah, yes. They come from a place that no human knows about it. I was raised in that place. Until I was betrayed. By my own mother." Spectrus said.

"I'm sorry to hear about that, Mr. Spectrus." Mr. Mussorgsky said.

Suddenly, the henchmen, Carlos and Jayden, entered the room with a large box and some...human body parts inside it? Mr. Mussorgsky's eyes went wide. the box was placed on a chair. Blood was dripping from the box.

"So. Your partner is here. Would you like to talk now?" Spectrus asked.

Mr. Mussorgsky began to feel uncomfortable. Spectrus snapped his fingers. "Carlos. Another box."

The henchman placed another box on the floor. Spectrus gave Mr. Mussorgsky some papers.

"I want you to sign these papers. With this, I will have control over the Russian mob. I already possess the American Italian mob and the Yakuza, but I heard that the Russians were though ones too. Remember Stalin. Now that was a leader. Just like Hitler. But that doesn't mean they were more powerful than griffins, dragons and centaurs. Not even to sirens." Spectrus said.

"With all due respect, Mr. Spectrus. I see things like that all the time in my country." Mr. Mussorgsky said.

"I'm sorry for your country." Spectrus said.

"Is that some kind of trademark kill of yours?" Mr. Mussorgksy asked.

"My trademark kill is killing suckers like you with my scythe. I'm the Grim Reaper in the flesh, you Russian punk." Spectrus said.

"You kill me and you will have a shit-storm. I will never sign those papers." Mr. Mussorgsky said.

Spectrus blew a large amount of smoke from his mouth and thought a bit. He grabbed some photo's and showed them to Mr. Mussorgsky. Mr. Mussorgsky's eyes went wide when he saw them.

"Should I come to your house to bang your gorgeous wife? Or should I visit your son, the soccer player. Or maybe your daughter, the ballerina. Sonata knows your children." Spectrus said. When he said that Mr. Mussorgsky looked at him with worry in his eyes. "She's a sweet child, but in her heart she's a villain through and through. Just like her friends or sisters."

Mr. Mussorgsky's lips began to tremble. He grabbed the papers and took a pen. He began to sign them.

"You're gonna regret this." Mr. Mussorgsky said.

"I hope that we can remain friends when I take control of the mob and rule each world in the universe. Because at the end, what else do we have but friendship, trust and honor. Without those things, we are no more than beasts." Spectrus said with a smirk.

Mr. Mussorgksy was done with signing the papers and gave them to Spectrus.

"There. That wasn't so hard, was it?" Spectrus said.

Mr. Mussorsky said nothing.

"Splendid. Rover, Fido and Spot will show you the exit." Spectrus said and pointed towards the door.

Mr. Mussorgsky raised from his chair and went towards the door.

"OH! Silly me. There's one tiny little thing we want in return." Spectrus said.

"If it's money you want, you're even dumber than you think to ask that." Mr. Mussorgsky said.

"It's not money. It's your energy. Tirek?" Spectrus said.

Out of the darkness, the large centaur appeared. Mr. Mussorgsky looked at him in fear.

"Well? What are you waiting for, Lord Tirek? Take what's his." Spectrus said.

"I thought you'd never say it." Tirek said.

He opened his mouth and sucked all of the energy out of Mr. Mussorgsky. The Russian man began to feel weak and Tirek began to grow a bit. When all the energy is sucked out of him, he fell to the ground. Spectrus walked towards him.

"I think you're the dumb one. For not knowing me." Spectrus opened the door. "Spot! Fido! Rover! Help to bring Mr. Mussorgsky to his car. I'm afraid he's not feeling so well." Spectrus said with a smile.

The Diamond Dogs smiled too, knowing what he meant. They grabbed Mr. Mussorgsky and dragged him all the way towards his car. Tirek sucked on his fingers like he had a tasty meal.

"Ah, delicious. The humans energy are strong. But not that strong." Tirek said.

"I'm going downstairs. I'll see you later." Spectrus said.

Spectrus went downstairs to some halls. There was a door somewhere there. Two henchmen were guarding it. When they saw Spectrus, they let him pass. Suddenly, the door opened and it revealed Aria.

"Aria Blaze?" Spectrus asked.

"Spectrus?" Aria asked.

"What were you doing there?" Spectrus asked.

"Nothing. Just looking if the prisoner doesn't try to escape. You don't have to go inside to look. I think she needs some time alone." Aria said.

Spectrus found this suspicious. He pushed Aria out of the way and looked in the room. Spectrus slowly turned his head towards Aria with a diabolical glare.

"Wait. Spectrus. Wait, I can explain." Aria said while being worried.

(Music starts at 0:12)

Suddenly, Aria got grabbed by the throat. She began to choke and grabbed Spectrus' arms in an attempt to free herself. Spectrus aggresively pushed her against the wall. He also began to growl. Aria never heard him do that before.

"What was that?!" Spectrus said.

"I-I just showed her a lesson. As revenge for defeating us during the battle of the bands." Aria said while trying to breath air.

Spectrus' grip on her began to tighten more and more.

"You shall not hurt Sunset unless I give you permission. I'm still trying to convince her. And if I'm sick of doing it, she's all yours and you can do whatever you want with her. But for now, you stay away from her. I'm also going to tell this to Adagio. We'll think together what we should do with you." Specrus said.

"Adagio also wanted to teach her a lesson. I swear." Aria said.

"Then I'll explain it to her again in a kind way. After all, she is the smartest of the three of you. Now, I want you to go upstairs. And if I ever see your face in this part of the house again, I swear I won't be merciful. Do I make myself clear?" Spectrus said.

"Ye-Yes, Spectrus." Aria said.

Spectrus released her throat and she began to breath violently. She looked at Spectrus and ran upstairs. She never want to experience that again. The first was Adagio. And now him. Spectrus walked in the room. There was a big protective cage and guess who was inside it. (Music starts at 1:05) Sunset Shimmer looked awful. She had a black eye and some bruises on her. She also had chains around her hands and legs. Spectrus looked at her.

"Forgive Aria for her...rude behavior. I'll make sure that never happens again as long as I want that." Spectrus said.

"you won't get away with this." Sunset Shimmer said.

"Oh, but I did. And I haven't even got started yet. Haha. The Sirens really got a grudge on you now. They're just as real as you are. One of the best parts is that they are immortal. Maybe you are too. Just a little theory. It depends on things." Spectrus said.

"Why are you doing this? I trusted you. And you lied to me the whole time. From the first day I met you, you lied to me." Sunset said.

"I haven't lied a bit. Well, sometimes. But I'm right about Celestia. I swear I'll break every bone in her body and deliver her to scientists for gruesome experiments if I want to. But I have something better in mind for her. I'm still thinking about the other ponies. Not to mention the humans and other beings from other worlds." Spectrus said.

"If you dare hurt the other ponies, I swear I won't be responsible for my actions." Sunset said.

"Since when do you care about the ponies. Last time, I remembered that you want to rule over them. You despised Celestia just as much as I am. You had a dream and you gave it all up. For what? Some friends? Spare me your sentimentality. The only things that 'friends' do are doing stuff for their own ambitions. But what about you? Would they look after you? They're gonna let you stay in the rain with nobody holding an umbrella above your head." Spectrus said.

"That's not true!" My friends do look after me. I don't know what happened to make you act like this, but you're lying about friends. You don't understand friendship. For someone who has some weird friends of his own." Sunset said.

"Pfrt. Yeah. Celestia and Starswirl always thought they knew better. But they don't know everything. I'm gonna let her see that mistake. When I rule Equestria and soon the whole universe, I'm going to create better places than you can ever imagine. 'But what about Celestia?' You're probably asking. SHE'LL BE BURIED ALIVE!" Spectrus said with a creepy smile.

He makes a loud creepy maniacal laugh in the style of the 'Witch from Snow White'. Sunset became scared of him.

"Me, Celestia and the ponies. We're not for you." Sunset said.

"Who are you for then? Do you really think you would have escaped through that mirror without any help from me? HAHAHAHAHA! No, I had to CONVINCE you to do it. HAHA! These days it just needs a little push to drive people or ponies into madness. But when Celestia sees you in Equestria again, she'll show no mercy whatsoever. So you're safer here. You should thank me for protecting you." Spectrus said and he walked towards the door and closed it.

(Music starts at 1:37)

Sunset was all alone in the dark again with only the light of the window shining in the room. Sunset grabbed something from her pocket. It was a little medal that Spectrus made for her when they became friends. She looked at it and threw it away. She doesn't want to look at it anymore. She had a sad look on her face. Tears began to form on her face and suddenly covered her face in her arms. She sobs quietly. (Music stops at 2:15)

After minutes of walking, the ponies and the dragon arrived at Nathan's house.

"Nathan were home!" Twilight said.

"Hey, Nattie!" Pinkie shouted.

The two dogs appeared out of nowhere and went towards Fluttershy and licked her. Fluttershy giggled.

"You missed me, didn't you. Yes, you are. Yes, you are." Fluttershy said while stroking the dogs.

Thea the cat also appeared out of nowhere and rubbed herself against the ponies' and dragon's legs. Nathan appeared too.

"Ah. You're back. So how was your day?" Nathan asked.

"You won't believe what happened today. We got shot by some criminals and guess what, they all belonged to Spectrus. So we beated them all." Rainbow said.

"It was a plum-puckered, pig-pushin' disaster." Applejack said.

"We also gathered some information about their whereabouts. We also found some stuff on a video camera. We had to go to a video store to know about it. Oh, and we also saw a police officer who came to take the criminals away. Chief Ryan. He wanted us to say 'hello' to you from him." Twilight said.

"Hello!" Pinkie said.

"Chief Ryan was there? Ha, always on duty. I have to say 'hello' to him back. Anyway, what did you find out?" Nathan asked.

"We discovered that Spectrus and his gang are living in an old abandoned bar and hotel in the middle of nowhere." Twilight explained.

"The middle of nowhere? That's like a few kilometres from here. Some say people never returned from those parts." Nathan said.

The ponies became a little scared by that.

"Listen. I have a question for you. Do you know a person named Sunset Shimmer?" Nathan asked.

Twilight's eyes widened by that name.

"Ye-Yeah. I know here. She's one of my friends. How do you know her?" Twilight asked.

"Sit down. I got something to tell you." Nathan said.

They all sat on the big couch.

"When I went to visit my old school, I was scarred for life. The school was destroyed. Nothing but junk and debris. I spoke with some students from the school. They kinda looked like you and they had the same names as you all do." Nathan said.

"My Canterlot High friends." Twilight said.

"You know them?" Nathan asked.

"Yes, when Sunset was evil, me and Spike went to this place for the first time. I looked like a human and Spike was a dog. We stopped Sunset Shimmer and she accepted frienship. She had changed a lot since then. We even had to come several times for certain threats." Twilight said.

"Really? Anyway, they told me everything of what happened and that their friend, Sunset, disappeared and never returned after she saved everyone in the school. Well, almost everyone." Nathan said.

"She saved the students?" Twilight asked.

"Wow, guess she really has changed." Spike said.

"That's when I decided to do something useful. I used my tracking skills that I learned from my grandfather and found some clues that could lead me to her. I found a piece of her clothing and let the dogs smell it. They found a trail. Hey, they may live on the streets, but they have good senses." Nathan said while he petted the dogs. "When my investigation came to an end, I had a sudden feeling. I don't think she ran away. She was kidnapped."

"Kidnapped?" Rarity asked.

"I guess we all know who's behind that." Rainbow said while drinking a cola.

"I totally agree with you, Rainbow. When you mentioned to me this Spectrus fellow, I had to put one and one together. There must be some sort of connection." Nathan said.

"Oh no. Who knows what Spectrus will do to Sunset?" Fluttershy said.

"We know where he lives know. We could go tomorrow as early as possible." Spike said.

"No. We're going today." Nathan said.

Rainbow spit out the amount of cola at Nathan.

"Today?" Rainbow asked.

"Did you hit your head on a barrel of cider or something?" Applejack asked.

"Yuck. Thanks a lot. Now I have to wear something else. Do you have any idea how hard it is to get cola out of clothing?" Nathan said.

"Are you saying we should go today?" Twilight asked.

"There is no other way. If this Spectrus is as dangerous as you say, he'll probably do extremely worse things to Sunset." Nathan said.

"I don't know. I wasn't prepared for all this." Twilight said.

"Look, Twilight. If you had the chance to go back in time and stop Hitler, would you do it?" Nathan asked.

"Who's Hitler?" Rainbow asked.

"He was an evil dictator who ruled Germany a long time ago and believe me, he did a lot of things that are too cruel for words." Nathan said.

"I would take that chance." Rainbow said.

"You're right. This could be the start of a great adventure. What do you say? Are we in?" Nathan asked while he stretched his hand forward.

The ponies thought for a moment.

"You know, you're absolutely right. It all makes sense. Let's do this." Twilight said.

"You can count on me." Rainbow said.

"And me too." Applejack said.

"Me three." Pinkie said.

"Me four." Spike said.

"As much as I am against violence, I'll say I'll take the chance." Rarity said.

They all placed their hooves on Nathan's hand. All except one.

"Fluttershy?" Twilight asked.

"Um, I guess this could work. I think I'm in too." Fluttershy said while she slowly placed her hoof on the other hooves.

"Great. Cause I'm coming with you." Nathan said.

"We really appreciate that, but..." Twilight said.

"Butts are for sitting. I'm coming. You need a vehicule to go to Nowhere. Let me pack some stuff. You can also prepare yours. Food and drink and all that stuff." Nathan said and he went upstairs.

A few minutes later and after a good shower, Nathan was almost ready. He puts a few things in his backpack to make sure he was prepared for everything.

"Rope, check. Drinking flask, check. Gibbe-gibbe-goobers, double check." Nathan said playfully and shaking with his Goobers. Twilight checked on him.

"Nathan, are you ready?" Twilight asked.

"Almost." Nathan said.

Twilight suddenly saw something hanging on his neck. A ring on a chain. There was also a strange inscription on it.

"What's that?" Twilight asked.

"What was what?" Nathan asked.

"Around your neck." Twilight said.

Nathan looked down at it.

"Oh, one of my prize possessions. The One Ring from 'The Lord of the Rings'. Both the books and the movies." Nathan explained.

"What does that inscription say?" Twilight asked curiously.

"That's the language of Mordor in Elvish script. It says 'ash nazg durbatulûk, ash nazg gimbatul, ash nazg thrakatulûk, agh burzum-ishi krimpatul.' But according to the books and the movies it brings bad luck." Nathan said correctly.

Twilight was surprised at this.

"And what does it mean?" Twilight asked.

"In the common language it says 'One ring to rule them all, one ring to find them, one ring to bring them all and in the darkness bind them.' Maybe we could watch the movies and read the books someday when this is all over. I can also tell you about the other stuff I have in my room." Nathan said.

"Hey, guys. Are you ready?" somepony said.

Twilight and Nathan saw that it was Rainbow who watched them.

"I'm ready." Twilight and Nathan both said in unison.

When they said that, they both looked at each other and blushed a bit.

"Come on, the rest are probably waiting." Nathan said.

Nathan walked out to go to the others. Rainbow and Twilight were alone.

"He's probably a bigger egghead than you and me, Twilight." Rainbow said with a smirk.

"Come on, let's go." Twilight said and they both walked outside.

While they were all outside, Nathan locked the door. The dogs and the cat were also with them.

"You're taking the dogs and your cat with you?" Applejack asked.

"I can't leave them all alone at my house without food and care. We could be gone for hours. Say, Fluttershy, what are we going to name the dogs?" Nathan asked.

"How about Lightspeed and Stormbreaker?" Rainbow asked.

"Are you serious? These cuties need proper names. I suggest we call them Lindsey and Jonathan." Rarity said.

"Wait! Wait! I know! I know!" Pinkie yelled.

"No, no and no." Nathan said while pointing at each of them.

"But you didn't know what I was going to say." Pinkie said.

"How about Joy and Lucky?" Fluttershy asked.

"That sounds good. Did you hear that, you two? You got yourselves a name." Nathan said to the dogs.

The dogs barked happily. Nathan opened the doors of one of the cars. He had one for 5 passengers and one for 8. He took the one for 8. A white minivan.

"There should be room for all of you. And if not, some of you must sit on another's lap." Nathan said.

"Shotgun!" Pinkie yelled and went inside the car.

Nathan placed his backpack and a suitcase in the trunk. The others also placed their backpacks inside and stepped inside the car. They were all inside.

"Wow, there's a lot of space in this thing." Rainbow said.

"This thing is amazing." Pinkie said.

"And so comfortable." Spike said.

Nathan saw Spike and looked at his size. He went to Twilight and whispered something in her ear. Twilight's eyes widened and understood it. She used her magic to summon a baby seat.

"What's that for?" Spike asked.

"I'm sorry, Spike. But with your size, you need extra protection." Nathan said.

He prepared the baby seat and placed Spike on it. He clicked the seat belt together and Spike was safe. However he was not happy to sit in a baby seat.

"Alright, everypony. Put your seat belt on. We're talking about safety." Nathan said.

Everypony looked at their seat belts and putted them on. Nathan did the same thing. Pinkie was at the front while the rest were behind them and the animals in the trunk. Nathan made sure they could stick their heads out.

"Are we ready?" Nathan asked.

"Ready." Everypony said.

"Then let's go." Nathan said and he turned the key.

The car started and they were of to find Spectrus' hideout.

"And what is a journey without music." Nathan said and turned on the radio.

He was already in luck. One of the many songs he likes began to play.

The ponies actually liked the song. While the song played, they finally saw more of the world. They saw the town again and they even passed through a city with large buildings. Rarity was also amazed by this. It reminded her a little bit of Manehattan. But she hasn't seen the real Manhattan yet. She'll probably be dumbstruck. She even saw a shop with beautiful clothes. All the ponies looked at the amazing things they saw while they were in the car. Pinkie even waved at some children in a car and they happily smiled back. She even waved to some adults and they were thinking 'Did I drink too much?' A bit later, they were on the highway. They're almost there to meet their greatest challenge yet.

(Complete ending of the song)

Author's Note

When I placed 'The Return of Harmony' music by Melodic Pony, I found some horrible news about this great composer. I want to dedicate this episode and this story to him. And see if I can put more of his music in the story.

R.I.P. Melodic Pony. The musical pieces you created are truly fascinating beyond words. We will miss you. And you're music will always be remembered. Always. :ajsleepy:

A Visit To The Devil

Nathan, Spike and the ponies were travelling through the american plains. After a long ride, they finally found their destination. The abandoned bar and hotel was in their sight. It even had a lake.

"Look, girls. I think we found it." Nathan said.

He stopped the car a little bit further from the property.

"I've heard stories about this place. Some people say it's haunted and that it's cursed with some dark magic. Which is of course ridiculous." Nathan said.

"Haha. Yeah. Ridiculous." Fluttershy said nervously.

"Alright, girls. This is it. Time to find Spectrus and teach him a lesson." Twilight said.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. Can't you read? Look at the signs." Nathan said.

The Mane Six saw a few signs and read some.

"If you want to stay alive, go back." Twilight read.

"Enter at your own risk." Rainbow read.

"Risk?" Fluttershy said nervously.

"We have no other choice, Nathan. We must protect Equestria and this world as well." Twilight said.

"Very well. Good luck and be careful." Nathan said.

"Aren't you coming with us?" Pinkie asked.

"I think at times like these, it's best to stay here. I can watch over Joy, Lucky and Thea while you're in there. And if there's any trouble, I'll start the car and we're all going back home. I can also keep a watch at suspicious things." Nathan said.

"Okay." Twilight said.

But the two dogs came out of the car and stood by Fluttersy's side.

"I guess they want to come with us." Fluttershy said.

"Okay, then I'll watch over Thea and you can have Joy and Lucky as bodyguards. What do you say?" Nathan said.

"Sounds like a plan. Okay, let's do this." Rainbow said.

"Be careful, girls and Spike. You'll never know what else you would find in that house of horrors." Nathan said.

Fluttershy began to gulp.

"Come on, let's move on." Spike said.

While they're going to the entrance, Nathan was sitting in his car doing nothing.

"Now, what should I do? This could take very long. I know. Let's play some music. But not too loud." Nathan said.

He placed his mp3 player in the radio and chose the first song. He sang along with it.

"Ah, Paradise by the Dashboard Light by Meatloaf. One of my favorites.
Well, I remember every little thing as if it happened only yesterday
Parking by the lake, and there was not another car in sight" Nathan sang.

While he was singing, the Mane Six and Spike were approaching the entrance. There were a lot of motorbikes outside, but there was a problem.

"Shit." Rainbow said.

"Rainbow, watch your language. That's like the fifteenth time that you said it." Twilight said.

"I know. It's just I'm really angry about this Spectrus guy. And the reason why I said it now is because of that." Rainbow pointed to the entrance.

Two wolves were guarding the entrance. It looks like they were sleeping, but they would wake up if intruders would come any closer.

"That is a problem. If they wake up, they're going to alert everyone in this place." Twilight said and began to think. "I got it. Maybe I can try a sleeping spell on them."

Her horn began to glow. She began to cast it but nothing happened. Her horn stopped glowing all by herself.

"My horn doesn't work. Something is blocking my magic." Twilight said.

Rarity tried a levitation spell, but that worked.

"Levitation spells seem to work here." Rarity said.

Suddenly, the wolves opened their eyes and saw the ponies and the dragon. They growled ferociously at them. One of them barked once. They came closer.

"Oh no. What do we do now?" Rarity said.

"We can't do anything to them or they'll alert the others." Twilight said.

Suddenly, Spike went in front of the ponies and tried to scare the wolves with a stick.

"Back, you curs. Back!" Spike said.

The wolves growled even louder. But suddenly, they looked at the stick that Spike was holding and they began to pant. They're tongues sticking out while looking at the stick.

"Spike, they want that stick." Applejack said.

Spike moves the stick up and down. The wolves kept their eyes on the stick.

"You're right. I got an idea. I'm gonna throw that stick very far. When they go after it, we'll go inside." Spiek said.

"Leave the throwing to me, dragon boy." Rainbow said. She grabbed the stick. "Hey, wolves. You want this stick?"

The wolves nodded.

"Then fetch." Rainbow said and threw it as far away as he can.

The wolves went after it like two playful dogs.

"Good thinking, Spike." Rainbow said while rubbing his head.

"Come on, girls. Let's do this." Twilight said.

They entered the bar. Heavy metal music could be heard, but while the ponies entered a record scratch could be heard. They saw male and female thugs sitting at tables and on the bar, drinking and playing pool. Everyone in the bar turned their attention to the ponies. They said nothing, they just stared at them. The ponies didn't felt very comfortable about this, but with great determination they kept walking. Joy and Lucky were growling at the thugs, but Fluttershy calmed them down. Some of the thugs looked at them with their mouths wide open and some of them looked angry at them. The ponies and Spike are sitting nonchalantly at a table with empty chairs. The thugs kept staring at them.

"I'm going to get the big boss." said a thug to another thug. "Keep doing what you were doing, boys and girls!"

He ran upstairs and the thugs kept on drinking and playing pool. But their minds haven't changed.

"So why are we at this table again?" Applejack asked silently.

"We're going to draw Spectrus' attention." Twilight said silently.

"I'm thirsty. I'll see what they have to drink. Anypony else want something?" Pinkie asked.

"I don't think that's very good idea." Applejack said.

"Well, I'm going to drink anyway." Pinkie said. She left her chair and went to the bar.

She sat on a chair next to two male thugs. She looked at the thug to her right. He had a white beard and moustache and a bald head. He also had a tattoo of a skull with a rose in it's mouth. She looked at the tattoo.

"Nice cutie mark. Bit of a weird place to place it. I've got one right here." Pinkie said while showing her rump and cutie mark.

The thug looked at her and back to his drink.

"It's not a cutie mark. It's a tattoo." The thug said with a bit of anger in his voice.

"Where did you get it?" Pinkie asked.

"In jail. You?" The thug asked with a bit of anger in his voice.

"Oh, where do I start? It all happened when I was a little twinkie Pinkie. I lived on a rock farm and..." Pinkie said.

While she told her story, the thug who left was searching for Spectrus. But I think Spectrus wouldn't like it if he disturbed him at this moment. In Spectrus' room, Spectrus was filling two glasses of wine. He was shirtless and wore jeans. He still wore his gauntlet and he also had a tattoo of a large skull on his back.

"Alrighty then. Are you ready to do this, my little princess?" Spectrus asked.

"I'm always prepared for things like this." A familiar orange haired Siren said.

Adagio was wearing a pink bikini. Unknown to others, she had a tattoo of a gem with a G-clef on her belly. It was a little bit far from her little special place.

"I wanted to ask Aria and Sonata to join, but they wanted to do something else. I could also have asked Sunset to make it extra kinky, but alas, she's too stubborn. Guess it's only you and me." Spectrus said.

Adagio giggled. Spectrus was ready to unbuckle his belt.

"Alright, here comes Kaa." Spectrus said.

But suddenly, someone was knocking on his door. Spectrus' eyes went wide.

"Not now." He said.

The person was knocking on the door again.

"I said 'not now'!" Spectrus said raising his voice.

But the person kept knocking. Spectrus began to lose his patience and went to the door. He opened it and it revealed a thug.

"What's the matter?! Don't you see I'm busy?! Haven't you seen the hat on the doorknob?!" Spectrus said.

The thug looked at Adagio.

"And don't stare at her! I doubt she ever want to do it with you." Spectrus said.

"I wouldn't mind." Adagio said.

The thug focused his eyes back on Spectrus.

"Boss, you have to come downstairs." The thug said.

"I can't! I'm in the mating zone. And if I don't mate, I get really aggresive." Spectrus said.

The thug shivered in fear.

"Please, it's important. Like very important." The thug said.

Spectrus was thinking and let out a defeated sigh.

"Could you excuse for a couple of minutes?" Spectrus asked Adagio with a smile.

"Don't make it too long. Cause I'm very desperate." Adagio said.

Spectrus left the room and followed the thug.

"If this is some kind of joke, I'm gonna cut off your dick and balls and hang them on my neck." Spectrus said.

"With all due respect, boss. But I wouldn't have come here if it wasn't serious." The thug said while shivering of his master's threat.

They went downstairs to the bar. The thug pointed at a table filled with ponies and a dragon.

"Look, my lord. They found us." The thug said.

Spectrus looked at the table and his eyes went wide.

"How is this possible?" He said silently.

"Should I blow up their heads?" The thug asked.

Spectrus grabbed his arm.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. Let me handle this for once." Spectrus said.

"They'll probably recognise you." The thug said.

"They don't. They've only seen my hood and cloak. I'll speak to them. Are you coming?" Spectrus asked.

"O-of course. But what are you gonna do?" The thug said.

"Play along." Spectrus said and winked at him.

They walked towards the table. The ponies saw him approaching. He stopped at their table. Joy and Lucky barked at Spectrus.

"Sh. It's alright." Fluttershy said to them.

There was a moment of silence among them.

"I haven't seen creatures like you here before." Spectrus said.

"Well, that's because were not from here." Twilight said.

Spectrus came a little closer to Twilight.

"Say, that's a nice tattoo you got there." Spectrus said.

"Well, it's... Whoa. Whoa." Twilight said.

Spectrus grabbed her flank and raised it in the air to have a better look at her cutie mark.

"On the hips too. Now that's kinky. Don't you think so, Patrick?" Spectrus asked the thug that warned him.

"Sure. Sure. It's fucking beautiful." The thug named Patrick said.

"Hey, don't swear in front of these ladies. It's not polite. And there's a child with them." Spectrus said.

"Okay. Okay." Patrick said.

"Are you looking for trouble? It's happened in ten seconds flat." Rainbow said while raising from her chair.

"Whoa. Whoa. You really need to get your issues worked out. Ever thought of a psychiatrist?" Spectrus asked.

"Look. Ah think we're wasting our time here, girls. Maybe we should..." Applejack said.

Applejack raised form her chair and was about to leave.

"No. No, no, no, no, no, no." Spectrus said.

"But we..." Applejack said.

"No, no, no." Spectrus said.

"But..." Applejack said.

"No. Sit. I insist." Spectrus said and placed Applejack back on her chair. "What are your names? What do you call yourselves?" "

"Well, I'm Applejack. This is Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Spike and Twilight Sparkle. We call ourselves the Mane Six. There's also Pinkie Pie, but she's looking for something to drink." Applejack said.

"And those two dogs. Are they yours?" Spectrus asked.

"They are now. They lived on the streets, I couldn't bare to let them live such life." Fluttershy said.

Spectrus took a seat too.

"So what are you ladies doing in a place like this? Kinda dangerous, don't you think. Because those guys, they don't like something like you. They never had a good childhood." Spectrus whispered.

"We're looking for someone who runs this place. He kinda did something we're not happy about." Twilight said.

"Maybe there's a reason why he did those things. Maybe because his mother betrayed him and left him all alone in a dungeon, because he wanted to create a better place." Spectrus said.

"How do you know that?" Twilight asked.

"I'm back, guys." Pinkie said and had a couple of drinks. "I bought some water for us. It's on me, you already paid me for that box of cupcakes."

"Ah! Hahahahahahaha! Look! Another Mane Six pony! Hahahahahaha!" Spectrus laughed.

"Yepperooni! That's our gang." Pinkie said while hugging Rainbow.

"How did you pay all that water?" Applejack asked.

"Well,..." Pinkie said and a little flashback was shown.

(Flashback starts)

"And that's how Equestria was born." Pinkie said.

"What?" The thug asked.

"Oh, excuse me. I almost forgot the drinks. Excuse me!" Pinkie asked the barman. "What kind of drinks do you have?"

"We mostly sell beer and alcohol. We also have whiskey." The barman said.

"Don't you have any cider? Apple cider perhaps?" Pinkie asked.

"We have whiskey cider." The barman said.

"Ew. Do you have any water?" Pinkie asked.

"Yes." The barman said.

"Then I'll take seven cups or glasses of it." Pinkie said.

"Sorry, little one. We refuse to do any service for ponies." The barman said with a threat.

Pinkie brought out a huge bag of bits.

"Not even for a bag of bits?" Pinkie asked.

The barman looked at it with awe. He prepared seven glasses of water and gave them to Pinkie.

"This never happened." The barman said.

(Flashback stops)

"And that's how I got these." Pinkie said. "Say, from who is that, uh, what do you call those things outside?" She asked Spectrus.

"Motorbikes." Spectrus said.

"Thank you. From who is the one with the skeleton on the front?" Pinkie asked.

"It's mine." Spectrus said.

"Sweet ride." Pinkie said.

"And I'm sick of it. How about a trade?" Spectrus asked.

"Well, I don't have anything special to give. Maybe an early birthday party." Pinkie said and brings her cannon ouf ot nowhere. She pushed the button and a blast of confetti came out of it.

Spectrus looked at it with interest.

"Hm. That's a nice cannon you got there. I always wanted one of those since I was a kid." Spectrus said.

"Aw. I don't actually like to part from it, but since it's your wish to have one you can have it." Pinkie said.

"Really? That's so sweet of you." Spectrus said with a fake smile.

"No. Wait. It gets even better. Inside the cannon, there's still a bit of cake frosting left since I launched a cake towards Rainbow Dash for a prank. HAHAHA!" Pinkie laughed.

Spectrus gave her an eye brow. But soon talked further.

"Pinkie. You and I have a deal. Wanna come outside? I want to see how it looks on you." Spectrus said.

"Really? Let's go!" Pinkie said.

"Come on, everyone." Spectrus said.

All the thugs went outside. The Mane Six raised from their chairs.

"Okay, does any of you have a feeling of 'We're getting screwed'?" Rainbow said.

"I sure do." A thug said. And makes a laugh that make the ponies very uncomfortable.

Everyone and everypony was outside. Pinkie went to the bike.

"Alright, let's try this." Pinkie said.

"No, no, no ,no , no. That's Joker's bike." Spectrus said.

"It's not yours?" Pinkie asked.

"No." Spectrus said.

"Well, I was..." Pinkie said.

"No. No. No. I got a better one for you." Spectrus said.

They all went behind the bar and hotel. They found a wrecked bike.

"There. Over there. The red one. It's called a Panhead." Spectrus said.

"Where?" Pinkie asked.

"Over there. The Panhead. There's no other Panhead." Spectrus said.

"That?" Pinkie asked.

"Yeah." Spectrus answered.

"That's a pile of junk." Pinkie said.

"HAHAHAHA! That's YOUR pile of junk! HAHAHAHA!" Spectrus said.

All the other thugs laughed too. The Mane Six were appearing next to Pinkie.

"Oh. HAHAHAHA! You got me good. Ha. This guy is joking me." Pinkie said.

"Wanna know the joke?! The joke is suburban pony assholes who all have special powers, abilities and have certain dreams, they all of a sudden become the bearers of magical stones that protect their country and think they're heroes. And it's a joke that I'm damn sick of!" Spectrus shouted.

The ponies became silent and uncomfortable.

"And it all happened because of a certain sorry excuse for a princess that I call 'Mother'." Spectrus said.

"You? You're Spectrus." Twilight said.

"Bingo, bookworm. The one and only." Spectrus said.

"Finally, we've been searching a very long time to find you!" Rainbow yelled and tried to lunge straight at Spectrus. But she was stopped by Applejack who bit her in the tail.

"Whoa, nelly. You'll get your chance." Applejack said.

"You hurt the princess. Threatened Equestria and stole the Crystal Heart and three of the Elements of Harmony. We want them back." Twilight said.

"Sorry, they all belong to me now. Ladies! Gentlemen! May I present to you our match!" Spectrus said.

The thugs all laughed. Some of them were Changelings and changed back into their Changeling form. The other villains appeared as well. Tirek, Gilda, Garble, Wind Rider, Svengallop, Flim and Flam, Ahuizotl, Caballeron, Mane-iac, The Diamond Dogs, Queen Chrysalis and King Sombra. Even Aria and Sonata arrived. The ponies and dragon were surrounded.

"I think we're in a lot of trouble." Rarity said.

"I do have to ask. How did you get here? I destroyed the mirror." Spectrus looked at them with disbelief.

"Princess Luna gave us a scroll from the Starswirl the Bearded wing. He studied other worlds for years. Looks like you're not the only one who can travel to other dimensions." Twilight said.

Spectrus brought out a book that he stole from Canterlot and looked for some world travelling spells. He gave them an angry look.

"Star Swirl was also one of the ponies who destroyed MY STORY." Spectrus said.

"What story?" Rainbow asked.

"The story of how Equestria has been brought down to it's knees while it's precious Elements are stolen by me, Spectrus." He said.

The ponies and dragon all looked angry at him. But one pink pony was laying on her belly like a child listening to a story.

"How does it end?" Pinkie asked with a smile.

"Well, it seems like Spectrus is going to be the best, richest and most handsome king in the whole universe. With the other villains as well." Spectrus said.

"For too long, we lived in a world where the good guys always win." Queen Chrysalis said while walking around the ponies.

"And we have enough of that bullshit." Garble said.

"Let's crush them here and now!" Gilda said.

"And you, Wind Rider. You've gone low by joining them. Really low." Rainbow Dash said.

"It's your fault I'm out of the Wonderbolts. Getting rid of you would brighten up my day." Wind Rider said angrily.

"Ah, the famous Power Ponies. You stopped my plan and now you must die!" Mane-iac said.

"Hold on a minute. You will have your chance. But let's try to talk about some things. Don't you want to join us?" Spectrus said.

"Never!" Twilight said.

The ponies and dragon agreed with her.

"This is sick. Joining with the villains to rule the universe. You even got the Sirens with you?" Twilight said.

"Yeah, and don't think we have forgotten about you." Aria said.

"Yeah! Uh. But weren't they like humans before?" Sonata said.

Aria facepalmed herself.

"Wait. One. Two. Where's the third?" Twilight asked.

"Specie. What takes you so long and what's all that noise out there?" a girl with orange hair appeared out of nowhere. She wore her regular clothes.

She suddenly looked at the ponies and dragon. Her eyes went wide.

"Ponies?! What are they doing here?" Adagio said.

"We trapped them, sweetie." Spectrus said.

Adagio circled around the ponies and looked at Twilight. Twilight became nervous.

"I know you. You may look like your pony self, but that doesn't mean I don't recognize you. You and your friends defeated me. Me, Aria and Sonata had to live on the streets after that and that's all your fault. But Spectrus found us and fixed our gems. Now we're more powerful than ever." Adagio said angrily.

Twilight saw the gems.

"No. But wait, I also heard you got Sunset Shimmer. Where is she?!" Twilight said.

"Who? Sunset?" Spectrus act like he knows nothing. "I never met somepony named Sunset before. You guys?"

"Um. No. Never heard of her." Many of the thugs said acting like they know nothing.

"I know where she is. I know..." Sonata said.

Adagio looked angry at her.

"Wha... What did I say?" Sonata said.

"But there's something else I want to know. How did you find my domain?" Spectrus asked.

"What does it matter? Let's teach them a lesson. I'll do the first hit." Garble said.

"GARBLE! Shut. Your mouth." Spectrus said.

"We spoke to one of your men. His name is Reaper. It took everything we got to make him speak. He's now in jail." Twilight said.

"Ah, Reaper. He's always loyal to me. But I didn't know he was that soft." Spectrus said.

"Sunlight, please." Twilight said.

"IT'S SPECTRUS! I've outgrown that teddy bear name." Spectrus yelled.

"Please. Princess Celestia only wanted to protect you. She only did the best for you." Twilight said.

"Oh! Locking me up in that fucking cell in Tartarus is best for me?" Spectrus asked.

"She was only... She was only concerned. And she was hurt when you left Equestria." Twilight said.

"Your soft talk and reason doesn't work on me. I've learned to be hard. I became a victim of circumstances. Ponies laughed at me and threw rocks at me. Friendship is a lie. You wanna know who my real friends are? These guys. Because we have ONE thing in common. We all experienced things we hate. And we are born to take down real heroes, not this!" Spectrus said.

"Hey, we have our rights to be heroes!" Rainbow yelled.

"You don't have any rights! SHUT UP!" Spectrus yelled. "I knew you assholes the minute I layed eyes on you. Look at the seven of you!"

"You...You don't know us." Twilight said.

"You don't think I know you? You're probably, uh, a protegé or a librarian." Spectrus said.

"I wish." Twilight said.

"A student?" Spectrus asked.

Twilight's eyes went wide when he guessed it.

"Oooh. Close enough." Spike said.

Spectrus walked towards Spike.

"And you! Spike! You have a life long crush on Miss Marshmellow over there. I even guarentee you're henpecked! Right, Bookworm and Marshmellow wear the pants!" Spectrus said.

"You know of my crush on Rarity?" Spike asked.

Spectrus walked towards Applejack.

"And you. You live on a farm. You probably sell apple supplies for a living. Maybe that's were you got your name from. But I know much more than that. You may be a farmer and help everypony. But beneath the muscles and stubborness, you're just a little filly crying for mommy and daddy." Spectrus said. Applejack's eyes went wide when he mentioned her parents. "It would have been funny if it weren't so pathetic." He thought for a little bit. "Oh what the heck. I'll laugh anyway. HAHAHAHAHA!" Spectrus laughed.

Applejack was beginning to boil up inside.

"How dare you say such things to my friends?!" Rarity said.

"Oh, like you don't have anything to be insulted for. Like you're freaking obsession with FASHION that no one else cares about." Spectrus said with a smirk.

Rarity began to tear up.

"And you're probably begging for some stallion to rock your world. Are you a virgin?" Spectrus asked.

Rarity looked away from him with tears in her eyes. Spectrus then went to Fluttershy who was trembling with fear.

"And you. You're just the most pathetic thing I've ever seen. Scared of a lot of things even her own shadow. And the only things that comfort you are filthy animals! Oooh, I'm scared. Help me. Help me. Weak, weak, WEAK I say!" Spectrus said.

Fluttershy buried her head into the ground while crying. The dogs barked aggresively at him.

"AH! Shut up, you mongrels!" Spectrus yelled.

And then he went to Pinkie.

"And you, you pink wimp. Guarenteed you eat so many sweets that it's your fetish." Spectrus said.

"Wow, you're good. What color am I thinking of? Hint: It's my favorite color." Pinkie said.

"Shut up!" Spectrus yelled. And Pinkie became quiet. Last, he walks to Rainbow who glared at him. "You're the biggest poser of them all. Aren't you, tomboy." He walks away from them. "I'm gonna give you this one chance. Go home. Just go home. You can't handle something like this! Get out of here! Go back to your safe little lives! And listen good. I'm gonna take your friend's cannon and you guys are going to hit the road and go back to whatever the hell it is you came from in Equestria. Understand."

"Why should we listen to you?" Rainbow said while still glaring.

Spectrus walked towards Rainbow again and each time he goes closer Rainbow takes a step back.

"Because this is our turf now, tootsie. In this place, we're not snobby. Disgusting. Child friendly ponies. And this is our domain. I hope I've made that plain." Spectrus said. Rainbow walked against Tirek who's looking angry at her. "You're DEAD if you're not out of here! I wanna make that very clear!" The villains got closer. "This is how we are! And this is how we stay! Okay?" Spectrus grabbed Rainbow by the tail.

"Um, okay?" Fluttershy gulped.

"OKAY!" All the villains said to her.

Then suddenly, all the bad guys snapped their fingers and music could be heard.

"You don't think they're going to..." Twilight said to Rarity.

"I think they are." Rarity said.

The villains got closer to them.

ALL VILLAINS:
What do we care about nice?
What do we care about sweet?

GARBLE:
All that we care about's vice

GILDA:
And deceit!

GARBLE:
Eatin' the mice!

SPECTRUS:
Cheatin' at dice!

GILDA:
Which is neat!

They walked in circles around the ponies. Garble came closer to Spike and bumped into Tirek. Tirek prepared his hoof and pressed on a plank that Spike was standing on and shoots in the air. Screaming while doing it. Tirek waved at him.

ALL VILLAINS:
We've got no time for taste!
Who's got the time to waste?!
We've got a better plan
To be as mean as we can!

Spike sits on a building and the faces of the Dazzlings in neon lights were moving on a large board.

DAZZLINGS:
What do we care about grace?
What do we care about shy?

SPECTRUS:
What do you say to a pie in the face?
Or to a punch, right in the lunch?

SVENGALLOP:
Or the eye?!

The villains were throwing with Pinkie like a basketball.

ALL VILLAINS:
We hate your ugly mug,
This putrid place,
The lousy stinkin' human race!

DIAMOND DOGS:
What we love most
Is just disgusting and gross!

Rarity came close to the Diamond Dogs. When they sung their part they showed slime and stinky breath came out of their mouth. Rarity was disgusted by it.The Dazzlings were vocalizing. Spectrus came close to Twilight and suddenly she got grabbed by Garble. He danced with her and made her twirl around like a tornado.

SPECTRUS:
We don't care for sweet serenity.

ADAGIO DAZZLE:
We prefer obscenity!

ALL VILLAINS:
Low-life language filling the air!

ARIA BLAZE:
So there!

FLIM AND FLAM:
What do we care for polite?

AHUIZOTL AND CABALLERON:
What do we care for genteel?

SPECTRUS:
What do you say to a fight?

TIREK:
That's for real!

WIND RIDER:
Really corrupt

SONATA DUSK:
Don't interrupt!

QUEEN CHRYSALIS:
It's a deal!

ALL VILLAINS:
We wanna build a world with truly crude things,
Loathsome, lewd things,
REALLY RUDE THINGS!!!
Can't you tell?
We hate each other as well!

We shout our dirty words in dirty voices!
We like dirt-bikes, not Rolls-Royces!
Stick it there;
What the heck do we care?
What do we care?
What do we care?!

The song ended and they stood on the same place.

"This is your last chance, ponies. LEAVE! or face the consequences." Spectrus said.

The ponies were about to leave, but suddenly Rainbow Dash flew forward.

"We won't." She said.

Spectrus looked angry at her.

"And besides, we're going to take back the things you've stolen. Every. Last. One of them." Rainbow said.

Meanwhile, Nathan was singing to another song and Thea the cat danced along by moving her head and tail.

"I like big butts and I can not lie. Your other brothers can't deny. That when a girl walks in with an itty bitty waist. And a round thing in your face. You get sprung. Hit it, Thea!" Nathan said.

In the meantime, Rainbow flew fast inside the bar and tried to look for the Elements and the Crystal Heart. But suddenly, a blast of magic shot past her and hit the wall. Spectrus' hand glowed and then it stopped.

"You've got some nerve. Very brave. But stupid." Spectrus said. The others entered too.

"You can do magic?" Rainbow asked with wide eyes.

"I've learned under Star Swirl the Bearded and Celestia. So yes." Spectrus said.

"But what about the magic blocking?" Twilight said while she came inside.

"That's MY magic that causes it. The only things you can do is teleportation, levitation, protective shields and magic blasts. The other spells are useless." Spectrus said.

"Where did you put the Elements and the Crystal Heart, jerk?!" Rainbow asked.

"That's for you a question and to me a know. Besides, you're not going to get them back. Mark my words." Spectrus said with an angry look.

"You know what you guys are? Nothing but a bunch of filthy freaks with sick minds." Rainbow said.

Spectrus' eyes went wide and looked angry at her.

"What did you call us?" Spectrus asked.

"You heard me. Freaks. Monsters. Thieves. Degenerates. Lowlifes. Thugs. Criminals!" Rainbow said.

Spectrus began to change his hand in to a fist.

"Here on Earth, those are fighting words, partner. Pull 'em up." Spectrus said while raising his fists.

"Rainbow! Don't!" Twilight called.

"What is it, Rainbow? Are you chicken? Chick, chick, chick, chick, chick. Chick, chick, chick, chick, chick, chick. Ha. Ha. Ha." Spectrus said challenging Rainbow by dancing like a chicken and cackling like a chicken.

Rainbow's eye twitched. She wanted to control herself, but this jerk deserved an ass whooping. She grabbed him and gave him a powerful punch. The punch sends him rolling to a pole. He stood there for a moment.

"Get them!" Spectrus said and fell to the ground.

The thugs and villains looked at the ground and began to encircle the Mane Six, Spike and the dogs.

"Now look what you've done." Twilight said.

"Well, he deserved it." Rainbow said.

"There's no other way than to fight our way out." Twilight said.

The ponies, dragon and two dogs prepared themselves for combat. One of the thugs attacked. He jumped from the crowd and did a few saltos. When he landed he brought out two nunchucks and showed a bit off. The ponies were careful of not being hit by those weapons. The thug made some karate sounds. But when he got too close, Applejack readied her hind legs.

"Shut up!" Applejack said and bucked the thug against the wall.

The other thugs were going in for the fight. Each member fought against certain thugs. The dogs began to bite one of them. He screamed in agony. Pinkie brought out her party cannon and aimed.

"You won't get this cannon." Pinkie said and pressed the button several times. She send the thugs flying.

Meanwhile, Fluttershy was putting a football helmet on her head for protection. A thug tried to hit her, but she dodged his punches. After a few dodges, she buried her head into her hooves. The thug hit the football helmet and yelled in pain.

"AAAAAAHHH!" The thug said and shook his hand.

"Oh my goodness. Are you okay?" Fluttershy asked.

"That really hurt." The thug said and looked at Fluttershy.

She got hit by the thug and flew over the room. Making a cute scream while doing it. Twilight hit as many thugs and criminals as possible with magic blasts. Rainbow gave some of them very hard hits. Rarity caught one with her magic.

"Applejack!" Rarity called and threw the thug to Applejack. Applejack gave him a hard kick of her hind legs and got send flying.

Spike was fighting against Garble and a few teenage dragons. But the dogs were there to help him.

"Come on, little pipsqueak." Garble said.

"RAAAAAH!" Spike charged at Garble but got stopped by his claw.

Spike kept running but he was still being stopped.

"HAHA! That the best you got?!" Garble asked.

The dogs charged at him and bit him.

"Get off me!" Garble shouted.

Spike then jumped on Garble and pulled on his ear.

"Get off!" Garble said and tried to shake of Spike.

Gilda and Wind Rider were about to charge Rainbow, but she saw them and flew very fast. Gilda and Wind Rider were about to hit each other.

"Ah!" Wind Rider yelled.

"Not again." Gilda said.

The two bumped against each other. Then they used gusts of wind to hit Rainbow. Rainbow dodged them.

Meanwhile, Applejack and Pinkie were fighting together. They hit as many thugs as possible. Applejack hit a few with her hind legs and rushed with her head forward. She also created some cracks in the ground by using her 'Applequake' attack. Pinkie used special cupcakes and her cannon to hit the thugs. Suddenly, Applejack grabbed a poolstick and hit a few thugs with it. Even four in a row. But suddenly, the thugs let someone through. It was a thug, but much larger and heavy muscles. He had a beard. They cheered for him. He took of his jacket and prepared his knuckles. Applejack and Pinkie looked at him with wide eyes.

"YEAH! Take them down!" One of the thugs said.

"He's all yours, AJ. I'll see if I can help Fluttershy." Pinkie said and ran away.

Applejack went slowly to the large thug. The thug was still preparing his knuckles.

"I'm gonna buck your apples, bub." He said to Applejack.

Applejack used the poolstick to attack him, but when it made contact to his skin it broke. Applejack looked at the broken stick with wide eyes. The thug smiled and wiggled his finger like he was trying to say 'Shouldn't have done that'. Then Applejack used her front hooves and hit him as hard as she could against his sixpack belly, but he felt no pain. Then she tried to buck him with her hind legs a few times. He still didn't felt anything. He just shrugged. Then Applejack was about to hit his face, but the thug grabbed her hoof quickly. The thug bended her hoof. Applejack never felt so much pain.

"AAAAAAH!" Applejack yelled.

Suddenly, the thug gave her a powerful punch and send her flying. She fell on a table and the table was destroyed. She gained a black eye from that punch. Suddenly, she got grabbed by a smaller thug about the size of her head. He made funny noises. Applejack tried to shake him off.

"Get off me, you little vermin!" Applejack yelled.

While she tried to shake the thug off. The big thug hold her still and readied his fist. Applejack saw his actions.

"OOOOOOOOH!" Applejack yelled.

When the big thug was about to hit Applejack, she ducked letting someone else get the punch.

"NOOOOO!" The small thug shouted.

The big thug accidently hit the small thug and send him flying towards the liquor cabinets.

"WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" The small thug yelled with a funny voice. It stopped when he hit one of the cabinets and lots of bottles fell on the ground.

The big thug looked wide eyed at what he did. Applejack smiled at the sight.

"Little buddy." The big thug said.

Suddenly, Applejack punched him in the face and he fell to the ground.

Rarity was fighting against a female thug.

"Give me your best shot, princess." The female thug said.

"May I recommend you that physical violence is against my..." Rarity said. But before she could finish her sentence she got hit in the face by the female thug.

Rarity placed a hoof on her lip and got a little blood on it. She tasted it and her eyes went wide.

"Oh. IT. IS. ON!" Rarity said with a threatening glare.

The female thug was about to hit her again, but Rarity dodged it and grabbed her arm and throw her away. A few other thugs were facing her, but she dodged all their attacks and used all her martial arts moves. She kicked them in the face, in the gut, even in their little special places. She was good. Very good. She stood battle ready again.

"She can do karate?!" A thug said.

"This is crazy. Let's get the hell out of here!" A thug said and ran away.

A few other thugs followed as well.

Applejack was fighting against more thugs until they all stood still.

"Who's gonna be next?" Applejack said.

"Get her!" Spectrus said.

A thug grabbed something from his pocket. A taser. He pushed the button and the electric sparks were shown. He went close to Applejack without her noticing it. At the right moment, he hit her with it. Applejack was screaming from the pain.

"YAAAAAAAH!" Applejack yelled and fell to the ground.

"DOG PILE!" Spectrus yelled and jumped on Applejack.

The other thugs were jumping too until they made one big meat mountain. Another was trying to jump, but he got hit by Twilight's magic laser. She shot a few lasers and more of the thugs went away from the pile. Then she used her magic to grab Applejack.

"Applejack. Are you okay?" Twilight asked.

"GAAAAAH!" Applejack said. It's the only things she could say. She got stunned and her tongue was sticking out.

"Come on, girls. Keep fighting!" Rainbow yelled.

Escape from the Devil/Highway Chase

While the ponies and the thugs fought against each other, there's still somepony else who needs to play a part in this. Sunset Shimmer was still all alone in her cell. Her eyes were red from crying and she still got that black eye from Aria. She suddenly heard noises from upstairs. Then the door opened and a thug came inside with a tray filled with bread and water.

"Here you go, Miss Sunset. Greetings from the boss." The thug said.

He opened the cage and placed the tray on the ground.

"Bon appetit." The thug said.

He was about to walk away.

"What's going on upstairs?" Sunset asked.

"Uh, intruders invaded our territory. The other guys are trying to knock the roof with them. Enjoy your lunch." the thug said.

The thug was about to leave again.

"Wait, please. Could you stay here? I'm so alone." Sunset said.

"Sorry, missy. But I have orders." The thug said.

"Please. Pretty please." Sunset said and gave him the adorable puppy eyes.

The thug was trying to look away from it, but couldn't resist.

"Well...A couple of minutes can't be bad." The thug said.

Sunset smiled at that. The thug sat down facing Sunset.

"Wanna share it?" Sunset asked when she looked at the food.

"Fine with me." The thug said.

"Thanks that you want to stay with me. I really appreciate it." Sunset said.

"It's alright." The thug said.

"Could you come a little closer?" Sunset said while batting her eyelashes.

The thug came closer with a smile.

"A little more." Sunset said.

The thug came close to her face and suddenly he got hit in the face by her fist. The punch was so hard that he immediately fell to the ground. This was her chance to escape. She grabbed the keys from his pocket and unlocked her chains. Then she locked the cage and left him inside. She went to the door, but she knew there were thugs guarding the other side. So she has to think of a little plan. Then it came to her.

"HELP! PLEASE, HELP ME!" Sunset yelled and she quickly stood against the wall.

The door opened and it went against Sunset. The two thugs guarding the dungeon saw the thug in the cell.

"My God! What happened to you? Where is the prisoner?!" One of the thugs said.

Sunset came from behind the door and quickly ran out of the room. The thugs heard that and turned around.

"HEY, YOU! COME BACK!" One of the thugs said.

Sunset quickly closed the door and locked it with the keys.

"HEY! OPEN THAT DOOR IMMEDIATELY! OPEN THAT DOOR!" One of the thugs said.

Sunset quickly ran away from the door.

During that time, The ponies were still fighting. Rainbow kicked a few asses while the others were busy. Then she brought a storm cloud out of nowhere and kicked it. Lightning struck from the cloud and hit as many enemies as possible. Applejack was still stunned by the taser.

"Twilight, I don't know if I'm gonna take it much longer!" Rarity said.

"Me neither. Applejack got hit by one of those thugs and now she's stunned." Twilight said.

Many thugs were trying to get to Twilight, but she blast them away with her magic. A few other thugs were after Pinkie. One of them caught her and threw her against a table. She saw a gun that was stuck on the table with ducktape. She grabbed it an aimed it at the thugs.

"Stand back, you meanies!" Pinkie said.

"SHE'S GOT A GUN!" A thug pointed at her while the others were shivering.

Pinkie kept aiming menacingly at them.

"You idiots! WE ALL GOT GUNS!" Another thug said while taking his gun from his back.

The others did the same.

Pinkie smiled nervously and placed the gun carefully on the ground before running away in a flash. Fluttershy summoned a few birds to attack the thugs. Suddenly, the Sirens appeared. Adagio began to sing and send a powerful sound wave at Spike. Spike flew against the wall.

"Spike!" Twilight shouted.

"There's too many of them!" Spike shouted.

The thugs kept coming.

"Now we gotcha!" Spectrus said.

A thug grabbed a container with gas inside. He held it above his head and threw it at the ponies. Twilight saw that and shot a magic blast at it. When the blast made contact with the container, it blew up and a large cloud of white smoke was spread over the entire room. Nobody and nopony couldn't see a thing. So they just shot and punched in different directions.

"You think that will save you. I'll get you!" Spectrus said.

"Not if I get you first!" Rainbow said.

No one knew that Sunset Shimmer came out of the dungeon, she also couldn't see anything in the smoke. She walked through the smoke and try to avoid being seen. She even had to crawl sometimes. A few thugs went unconscious on the ground, some of the Mane Six also gained some painful punches. Sunset kept walking until she found the entrance. But a thug saw her and went straight after her.

"HEY, YOU!" The thug said.

Sunset saw him and ran out of the bar. Another thug began to shoot one bullet from his shotgun when he hit a chair and fell to the ground. But Spectrus came past the entrance and the bullet almost hit him. He was aware of that.

"HEY! Watch where you shoot!" He said.

Before all that, Nathan was still listening to some music.

"The seaweed is always greener in somebody else his lake. You dream abou..." Nathan sang but he suddenly looked at the bar and stopped the music.

He saw smoke coming out of it.

"What's that? Smoke? I hope it isn't a fire." He said. Then a voice began to speak in his head. "Of course not, dummy. If it was a fire, it would have been black smoke."

Suddenly he saw a girl with red and yellow hair coming out of the bar and hotel. She looked around and went to one of the motorbikes.

"Could that be...?" Nathan thought.

Suddenly a thug jumped out of the window. The glass shattered on the ground. He aimed his shotgun at her. Nathan became shocked.

"HOLD STILL!" The thug shouted.

He fired the gun next to her on the ground. She screamed from the shot. She suddenly saw a shotgun on one of the bikes and grabbed it. She aimed the gun at the thug and fired. It send the thug flying and he was probably dead. The girl was shocked because she used a gun and killed someone. She threw it away and stepped on a motorbike. Someone stupidly left the keys on it which gave her an advantage. She placed a motor helmet on her head and turned the key to start the engine. Suddenly, Pinkie came out of the bar and hotel and saw the girl on the bike. The bike came in movement and drove away from this horrible place. Pinkie looked at the girl and the bike. She looked around and saw something that caught her eye. She began to think and a smile came on her face. She quickly went to the thing.

"What is she...?" Nathan asked himself.

Suddenly, the other ponies and dragon came out of the bar and hotel. Rarity and Fluttershy were carrying Applejack. The smoke still wasn't gone. The ponies ran towards Nathan.

"Nathan!" Twilight called to him.

Nathan brought his attention to her.

"Twilight?" Nathan asked.

"NATHAN! Start the car!" Twilight shouted.

Suddenly, something big came out of the bar and hotel. The wood cracked. A large horse-like creature with horns and a ring around his nose. It went after the ponies.

"Holy mother of God." Nathan said to himself.

"Start the car, Nathan!" Twilight shouted.

In a quick way, he turned the key to start the engine. The creature was still after the ponies. Suddenly it grabbed Twilight with his magic. Rainbow saw it.

"LEAVE HER ALONE, TIREK!" Rainbow said and flew towards Tirek.

But Tirek smacked her with his hand and she landed on the ground. Fluttershy saw that too.

"How dare you?" She said.

She summoned a few birds and they attacked Tirek on the head. Tirek tried to smack them away. Fluttershy whistled and pointed at Tirek and the dogs Joy and Lucky attacked Tirek at the feet.

"GET OFF ME, FILTHY BEASTS!" Tirek shouted.

Twilight saw this as a chance to escape. She fired a magic laser to Tirek's head. Tirek loses his hold on Twilight and yelled in pain. Twilight, the other ponies, Spike and the two dogs went to the car.

"Come on! Step in! Step in!" Nathan said.

Tirek heard that and looked at the situation. The ponies quickly jumped in the car and closed the doors. A tiny ball appeared between Tirek's horns.

"Drive, drive, drive!" Rainbow shouted.

Nathan stepped on the clutch and the gas pedal and they drove away. Tirek quickly shot a magic beam from his horns, but it missed them. The car drove away with great speed. Suddenly, Spectrus and the other villains came out of the bar and hotel. Spectrus looked at the destroyed opening.

"I'll fix that later. Give me the binocular." Spectrus said.

A thug quickly gave him the binocular. Spectrus grabbed it and used it to find the ponies. He found them, but in a way he didn't expect.

"A minivan?" Spectrus asked with wide eyes.

He quickly went to one of his thugs and looked angry at him. He grabbed him by his shirt and shook him like crazy.

"THEY'RE DRIVING A FREAKING MINIVAN!" Spectrus said while doing it and then he pushed him to the ground.

Suddenly, the three thugs who were responsible for the dungeon came out of the bar and hotel and went to Spectrus.

"Boss, Sunset Shimmer has escaped, sir!" One of the thugs said.

Spectrus' eyes went wide.

"Well, don't just stand there. Go after her and those ponies! But don't kill her yet. I want her heart pumping. For now." Spectrus shouted.

"What about the ponies?" One of the thugs asked.

"Bring them to me alive and unspoiled. I will decide their fate." Spectrus said.

The thugs understood it and went to their bikes. Spectrus brought his attention to King Sombra.

"Sombra. Take Garble, Gilda, Wind Rider, Flim, Flam and a few Changelings with you and go after those ponies. I'm going too." He said.

"Understood." Sombra said.

Spectrus looked at the bikes and saw one of them was missing.

"Snipes! Where's my bike?" Spectrus asked.

"I don't know. It was normally right here." The thug named Snipes said.

"Well, find it, you idiot. I need it! It couldn't have drove all by itself?" Spectrus said.

Suddenly, they heard a bike starting it's engine.

"What was that?" Spectrus asked.

"I don't know. None of us started our bikes." said one of the thugs.

And all of a sudden, The gates of a wooden barn went open and Spectrus' motorbike with something pink on it drove out of it. It rode on a large ramp and it flew in the air. In a moment of slow motion, they can all see that a certain pink pony was riding Spectrus' bike. Spectrus' mouth went wide and his eyes too. The slow motion began to stop when Pinkie landed on the ground and rode on the road.

"Hang on, guys! I'm coming!" Pinkie said while going after her friends.

Spectrus stood there with wide eyes and a mouth almost hanging to the ground. The thugs watched him.

"Okay, guys! Let's start those bikes and go after them!" One of the thugs said and quickly whispered something in a thug's ear. "Quickly before he explodes." Then he spoke to various thugs. "Come on. You guys, to the car! You, drive!" A thug said.

The thugs and villains were preparing themselves. Spectrus' open mouth began to change into a smile.

"Sonata!" He called with a singing like voice.

Sonata heard him and came as quick as she could.

"Yes, Specie?" Sonata asked while standing cute.

"Sonata, dear. Did you know there was a pony riding my bike? Did ya?" Spectrus asked with a smile.

Sonata was nodding but suddenly thought twice and quickly shook her head.

"Did ya?" Spectrus asked with an angry look. "Well, there was A PINK PONY RIDING MY BIKE!"

Spectrus yelled in Sonata's face and Sonata fell to the ground by his sudden outburst. Then Spectrus grabbed her by her clothing.

"Quit your playing and tell Adagio and Aria to help the rest go after them, you singing seahorse!" Spectrus said and released Sonata.

Sonata quickly went to look for her friends or sisters. All of a sudden, the two wolves returned with the stick in their mouths.

"And where have you two been?" Spectrus asked.

He suddenly saw the stick in their mouths and grabbed it.

"So that's how they came in." Spectrus said and cracked the stick in two pieces. "No treat for both of you. Let that be a lesson to you."

The wolves looked sadly at the ground. Spectrus then turned his attention to the thug who almost hit him.

"And you. Learn to use it! A man is not a man... unless it knows how to shoot." Spectrus said and walked away from him.

Nathan, the dragon and the ponies were driving on the road. Nathan's eyes went wide with what he just saw.

"What the fuck was that?!" Nathan said.

"We'll explain later. We need to get back to town ASAP." Twilight said.

Nathan was looking at Applejack through the rear view mirror. Her tongue was out of her mouth while she was stunned.

"What happened to Applejack?" Nathan asked.

"She got hit by a strange device that one of those thugs were using and now she's stunned." Twilight said.

"A taser." Nathan said.

"A what?" Twilight asked.

"She'll be fine in a couple of minutes. I saw a girl with fire-like hair coming out of the bar and hotel before you came out." Nathan said.

"That's Sunset. So she was there." Twilight said.

"That was her? We need to go after her. She's driving a bike."

But Nathan counted the ponies and realized somepony was missing.

"Say, where is Pinkie?" Nathan asked.

The Mane Six realized it too and gasped in horror.

"Oh no, we forgot Pinkie." Rarity said.

But suddenly, a bike was driving next to the car and guess who was driving it .

"Hey, guys." said Pinkie.

Nathan, Spike and the ponies looked at the left and their eyes went wide.

"Come on, Sunset is on her way to the highway. Let's go after her!" Pinkie said and drove a little faster passing the minivan.

"You just saw that, right?" Nathan said to the ponies.

"Eeyup." Everypony said.

Suddenly, something bumped against the car.

"What was that?" Nathan asked.

Rarity looked behind her outside and saw what happened.

"Does that answer your question?" She asked.

Nathan looked in the mirror on the car door and saw that a thug on a motorbike was bumping against the car. And that's not all, more of them came, even a few cars.

"Shit." Nathan said and pushed more on the gas pedal.

The thugs kept coming and bumped more against the car. They kept doing that until Nathan became frustrated. He stuck his head out of the car and brought his attention to the thugs.

"HEY, DIPSTICKS! WILL YOU STOP DAMAGING MY CAR?!" Nathan shouted.

"Nathan, look out!" Twilight shouted.

He turned his head to the road and came straight to an advertisement. He quickly turned the wheel and avoided the obstacle. Nathan lost a bit of control of the car and it turned around in circles making a cloud of dust. The ponies screamed while it happened.

"WAAAAAAAAH!" The ponies screamed.

When he gained control again he quickly drove behind a cottage. The cloud of dust disappeared and the thugs couldn't find them.

"Where are they?" A thug asked.

"They must have drove faster. Come on, we have to catch Sunset Shimmer as soon as possible." Another thug said.

The thugs kept driving. Meanwhile Nathan's car stood still.

"We lost them." Nathan said.

"They're going straight after Sunset." Twilight said.

"And Pinkie." Rainbow said.

"Oh no! Who knows what they will do to them." Fluttershy said.

Nathan was thinking fast.

"Rainbow. Give me that suitcase. It's in the trunk." Nathan said.

"Right on." Rainbow said.

Rainbow grabbed the suitcase from the trunk and gave it to Nathan. Nathan opened it. There was a machine gun inside. While he prepared it, the ponies began to worry about Sunset.

"Oh no. They're going to grab her." Rarity said.

"She's in trouble, Twilight." Spike said.

"Hold this." Nathan said while giving the gun to Twilight.

Twilight saw the gun and jumped in fright.

"AH!" Twilight screamed.

"Just hold it! And don't touch the trigger!" Nathan said.

"What are you going to do?" Twilight asked.

"Hold on to your seats, girls. This is going to be a bumpy ride." Nathan said.

Rainbow had a sudden thought of what he's planning to do.

"I'll fly outside. Maybe I can stop some of those jerks." Rainbow said.

Nathan started the engine and pushed a few times on the gas pedal.

"I don't have a good feeling about this." Fluttershy said while she hold tight on her seat belt.

As finishing touch, Nathan placed sunglasses on his eyes. He pushed the gas pedal and the car went very fast. Fluttershy screamed a little.

"Step on it, Nathan!" Rainbow said.

Meanwhile, Sunset was riding the motorbike very fast. She was determined to get to her Earth home and friends. She looked in her mirror and suddenly saw thugs on motorbikes and cars coming straight towards her. Her eyes went wide.

"Shit." Sunset said and putted some more pedal to the metal.

She drove on the highway where many cars were riding. The thugs still came after her. Nathan's car also arrived on the highway. In the heat of the sun, the thugs were determined to catch Sunset. One of the thugs on the bikes prepared his gun and aimed it at Sunset.

"Kill the fucker." The thug said and shot a few rounds at Sunset.

The bullets hit the bike she was riding on. She tried to dodge the bullets. The thug fired a few more. She kept doing the same thing.

"Shit!" Sunset shouted.

Meanwhile, Nathan was busy trying to follow the thugs and Sunset. Many of the cars' horns they've passed could be heard.

"There she is. Move! MOVE!" Nathan said to the passing cars.

Spike looked at the back side of the car through the window and saw more thugs and villains were coming straight at them.

"Twilight?" Spike said worriedly.

Twilight looked and saw exactly what he tried to say.

"Please don't lose her, Nathan." Twilight said with pleading eyes.

"This is what I do." Nathan said.

Nathan's car kept driving dodging the other cars. One of the thugs on the bikes in front of them looked in his mirror and saw the car with the human and the ponies coming. He looked again by turning his head and aimed his machine gun at them. He fired a few rounds. The bullets hit a bit of Nathan's car, but they destroyed one of his headlights.

"Shit! Shit! Fuck! I'm gonna kill that motherfucker! Definitely going to shoot him. He's going to pay for that. It just... Oh, man, my headlight." Nathan said angry.

Some of the thugs who were in front of them and behind them began to shoot a few rounds. Nathan opened the window next to Twilight.

"Twilight! Shoot back! Shoot back! Shoot! SHOOT! Use that magic of yours!" Nathan said.

Twilight stuck her head out of the window and fired a barrage of magic lasers at both sides were the thugs were attacking. She hit a few but missed a lot.

"Starlight was right. I really need to work more on my aim." Twilight said to herself and kept firing.

She fired a few more rounds until she brought her head back inside the car but she accidentally fired a few magic lasers on the dashboard. It began to smoke because of that. Twilight's mouth went wide when she saw what she did. Nathan began to speak in a funny squeaky voice.

"Hey, man! What?! WHAT THE..! WHA...! What are you doing, man?!" Nathan said to Twilight.

"That was my bad." Twilight said with a sheepish look.

"SHOOT OUTSIDE! Pay attention at what you're doing!" Nathan said.

No one actually knows that a helicopter was flying above the highway and with a camera they saw everything what happened down there.

The images were shown in a police station. Lots of police officers saw the images.

"And here on the highway, we see what looks like a chase. There are lots of men and women on motorbikes and cars heavily armed. One group chasing a girl on a motorbike and another group chasing a minivan. There's seem to be a boy in it and...colorful ponies? I don't know what you're thinking, George, but I've never seen anything like this in my entire life." The reporter said.

Chief Ryan also looked at the TV and recognized the boy who was inside minivan and the ponies too. He also saw strange creatures chasing them.

"What the hell is all this?" A police officer asked.

"All units prepare your cars and weapons. We're going on the highway!" Chief Ryan said.

As quick as bullets, the police cars went as quick as they can to the highway. After a couple of minutes they arrived. Nathan saw them.

"Look, police." Nathan said.

"They must be from Chief Ryan." Twilight said.

The thugs saw the police cars too.

"Shit, cops! What do we do?!" A thug asked.

One of the thugs looked at a large truck with lots of cars on the back. The thug smiled.

"We improvise." The thug said and rode towards it.

During that time, one police car came close to Nathan's car. The window went open and it revealed the chief.

"Nathan?" The chief asked.

"Hi, Chief Ryan. Not exactly the best moment to say 'hello'." Nathan said.

"Nathan, what's going on?" The chief asked.

"It's a long story. Those bad guys are trying to catch us and most of all, they're trying to catch Sunset Shimmer on that bike." Nathan said.

"Not in my world." Chief Ryan said.

Suddenly, a thug on a bike came close between Nathan's car and the police car.

"Hey, you! Stop in the name of the law!" The officer in the car shouted while showing his badge.

"YOUR BADGE?! HE HAS A GUN! SHOOT HIM!" Nathan shouted.

Chief Ryan nodded and pulled his gun out. He shot a few rounds at the thug and the thug fell from his bike.

"That's going to leave a mark." Rainbow said while flying close to Nathan.

"I guess more than a mark." Nathan said.

Meanwhile, The thugs on the front approached the truck. Some of them quickly jumped from their bikes and cars and landed on the truck. Even some Changelings and teenage dragons landed on it. Garble opened the door of the driver. The driver got scared when he saw him.

"Out of the car, moron!" Garble said and threw the driver out.

Rainbow saw what happened and quickly flew towards the driver before he landed on the ground. He caught him in time and placed him inside a police car.

"You can thank me later." Rainbow said while flying back to her friends.

The driver was catching his breath. The two police officers were looking at each other with raised eyebrows.

Meanwhile, Garble was behind the wheel of the truck.

"Alright, let's see what I can do what Spectrus taught me." Garble said and grabbed the wheel.

He pushed the gas pedal and the truck kept driving. Many thugs were hiding behind the cars on the truck to take cover and began to shoot at the police cars. Some of the police officers where shooting back. Also the dragons fired fireballs at the police while the Changelings used their magic. While they attacked, A teenage dragon and a human thug where shooting and breathing fire at the chains that hold the cars. When the chains broke, a car began to fall from the truck, rolled towards two police cars and became destroyed. They also fired at some other cars. Some of the cars got hit and bumped against other cars, destroying each other. Nathan saw what happened.

"Man, those dudes are off the chain, aren't they?" Nathan said.

The thugs and teenage dragons kept throwing more cars from the truck. They hit other cars and became destroyed. Suddenly, another car was thrown but it had a chain on the front. The hook became attached to the truck and hit many cars. And as a result, destroying them. It becomes rougher and rougher even for the police.

"JESUS! FUCK!" Chief Ryan shouted.

The car on the chain destroyed more cars. Nathan had to dodge the cars whether they were rolling, circling or destroyed. And they kept coming. The car on the chain hit a car at the front. The car on the chain flew in the air and landed on the ground upside down while still being dragged. It created some fiery sparks while scratching on the ground. Rainbow flew next to Nathan's window.

"This is some sick SHIT!" Rainbow said.

"Yup, and it's about to get sicker." Nathan said.

Nathan kept dodging. The ponies became uncomfortable and shocked. Rarity screamed for her life.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Rarity screamed.

Suddenly in Nathan's car, Applejack awoke.

"Uh. Where am I?" Applejack asked.

"Applejack's not stunned anymore." Rarity gasped.

"Uh, Applejack. This might not be the right moment to wake up." Twilight said.

"What are you..." Applejack said, but before she could finish her sentence, she looked in front of the car and saw through the window lots of cars being thrown and destroyed. "What in tarnation!"

The thugs shot at the upside down car and it blew up. Rainbow saw it.

"Watch out! Watch out!" Rainbow shouted.

Nathan was prepared to dodge the blown up car. Applejack's head appeared out of the window, holding her hat with her hoof and watching the flaming car while they passed it. She went back in the car and became shocked.

"Whoa!" Applejack said.

Spike gasped.

"Oh, they're not about to do that." Nathan said.

"Oh, yes, they AAAAAAAAAAAAAARE!" Spike screamed.

On the truck, a Changeling pulled a lever and another car fell from the truck. Nathan saw it coming and dodged it quickly. When they dodged it, the car rolled. Two cars had to stop quickly but they were too late. Tirek who ran fast destroyed the car and the other cars with his magic beam. Twilight saw the whole thing.

"Did you see that?!" Twilight asked Nathan.

"THEY SHOOT WITH GUNS AND LASER STUFF AND THROW AND DESTROY CARS! HOW DO I NOT SEE THAT?!" Nathan shouted in anger.

More cars came towards them and Nathan quickly dodged them in a zigzag motion. He dodged them very fast, it makes the ponies and Spike move from right to left.

"Could you please slow down and not zigzag so much? I don't feel so well." Spike said.

"Nathan, we're just trying to help!" Twilight said.

"You know what would be helpful at this moment, Twilight? Just shut the fuck up and let me drive! Let's try that." Nathan said while focusing on the road.

With the thugs who were behind Nathan and the ponies, a thug on a bike came in front and aimed a rocket launcher at them. He fired all his missiles. Fluttershy saw it happen.

"Look out! Behind us!" She said as loud as she can. She covered her face with her hooves after that.

Nathan is doing his best to dodge the missiles. The missiles hit other other cars and destroyed them. The cat began to meow and the dogs barked a little. The ponies and the dragon were screaming like their lives depended on it. Nathan closed his eyes and gritted his teeth by the sound of the screams.

"COME ON! WITH THE SCREAMING SHIT! Trying to concentrate on dodging these motherfuckers!" Nathan said.

He dodged the missiles and cars once again in zigzag motion very quickly causing the ponies to move from left to right again. Another car fell from the truck and rolled straight towards them. The ponies gasped at the sight.

"Just...Just relax." Nathan said.

"WAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Applejack screamed.

She stuck her head out of the car again and just at that moment she saw the rolling car flying over them. She screamed while the car almost hit her head.

"WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Applejack screamed.

She brought her head back inside the car while shaking and shivering.

"WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW!" Nathan yelled. It's like he enjoyed it.

"THAT JUST....!" Applejack shouted.

"That was a flip! That one puckered up my butthole!" Nathan said while smiling.

"It almost crushed my head." Applejack said while hyperventilating.

The thugs and villains kept attacking. Nathan also began to fire a few rounds from his gun. Suddenly, Pinkie appeared next to him.

"Where have you been?!" Nathan asked.

"Trying to reach Sunset Shimmer, but those rolling cars kept blocking me. I had to dodge as many as possible." Pinkie said.

Pinkie then looked behind her and saw the other thugs and villains approaching. Flim and Flam were driving their large crane vehicule with some added things from the Super Speedy Cider Squeezy 6000. They used the crane to grab a car and throw it out of the way.

"Looks like you have a problem. Don't worry, Pinkie is here to help you. I'll distract them and you try to reach Sunset." Pinkie said and drove away.

"Wait, Pinkie!" Nathan called.

"Don't worry about me! I'll be fine!" Pinkie said.

She went to the thugs who were following Nathan and the ponies from behind.

"Hey, you guys!" Pinkie called.

The thugs and villains brought their attention to Pinkie.

"You want me? Try to catch me!" Pinkie said while driving away.

Many of the thugs quickly chased her.

"You go after the pink pony. We'll deal with the others." Tirek said.

Pinkie drove away from the highway with the thugs still pursuing her. She saw a canyon in front of her and had an idea. She drove straight towards it. She rode on a road that was in the canyon. The thugs took different directions to try to catch her. Pinkie kept driving while a thug was coming closer to her. She saw a small opening in the canyon and a stick on the ground. She quickly grabbed the stick and laid her back on the bike while facing the thug. She puts the stick horizontal in front of her. When she reached the opening, she placed and released the stick in the opening. While the thug came closer, it hit his head against the stick and fell from his bike. The bike fell on the ground and bumped against a rock.

"Yes. One down. Uh oh, my knee is pinchy." Pinkie said.

And once again her Pinkie sense didn't fail her, for two thugs appeared somewhere from the canyon and began to chase her. It actually was odd that Pinkie was not facing the road while the bike rode on itself, but that didn't stop them from trying to catch her. One of the thugs prepared some grenades and throws them at Pinkie. She dodged them even if she wasn't facing the road. She turned her head and saw a rock that almost looks like a bridge. She jumped, twirling around like a ballerina and slid on it. She quickly landed back on the bike facing the road. The thug with the grenades threw a barrage of grenades that exploded everything in it's path. Pinkie kept facing the road. One thug accidentally hit a rock of the canyon and fell to the ground. The other kept driving. But it didn't take long, because the bike was riding on a tiny hole in the ground that made the bike jump a bit. It also made the thug jump and land with his leg on the seat. The thug had to grab hold of the seat to make sure he doesn't fall. Pinkie saw another small opening. But that one is too small. But she began to stand on the seat of the bike and when she approached the opening, she balanced herself while she easily passed through. The thug however will have bad luck. Because in the position he is know it looks bad. He approached the opening.

"WAH!" He screamed.

While Pinkie easily passed through, the thug bumped against the canyon and his motorbike was passing through all by itself. Pinkie was once again in luck. But she didn't notice another thug appeared and chased her. And to make matters worse, there wasn't a road in front of her. She quickly stopped the bike. She almost fell into a deep ravine. However she saw another road to her left, it was dangerous to drive on it. But she doesn't let that scare her. She drove on it. Suddenly, the thug who pursued her appeared right next to her. Pinkie looked at him and suddenly he pushed her from the bike. She almost fell in the ravine, but she grabbed the bike and had to step on some rocks on the edge to balance herself. The rocks she stepped on began to break one by one. The bike almost began to lose balance, but Pinkie stepped on a rock so strong that she jumped in the air and kicked the thug in his face. The thug and the bike fell and Pinkie had control of the bike again. She kept driving as fast as she can.

But suddenly, she had to stop again. For another ravine was in front of her. It almost looked like she was trapped. Suddenly, three teenage dragons approached and began to shoot fireballs at her. She quickly dodged them. She saw a way up there, but it was too high to reach. Suddenly, she had an idea. She brought her party cannon out of nowhere, aimed it at the ground and shot in the air. She reached it. Now she can drive further. After minutes of riding, she found a way out of the canyon. She escaped the canyon, but the dragons still pursued her. She saw a town right in front of her and quickly drove towards it. She also had another idea. She aimed her party cannon while driving and fired at the dragons.The powerful blasts of confetti were strong enough to take them down. But she wasn't watching the road. She suddenly drove through a fence and bumped against a small hedge. The impact made her fly through the sky and began to fall.

"AAAAAAAAAAAH!" Pinkie screamed.

A birthday party was being held in a garden. Lots of people were surrounding a little boy with a party crown.

"Happy birthday to you!" They sang the final sentence of the song.

"Alright, boy. Make a wish." said the father.

The boy closed his eyes and went open again. Then he blew the candles away from a big cake. The people clapped their hands. But suddenly, something pink fell from the sky and landed on the cake. The cake splattered and the people are covered with it. They're eyes went wide when they saw the pink pony. The pink pony stood up on the table. She looked around and smiled sheepishly.

"Haha. Sorry to drop in like this. I really am." Pinkie said.

Suddenly, she saw a banner with 'Happy Birthday' on it and the name of the kid.

"Ooh, it's your birthday. Well, happy birthday, Jonas." Pinkie said.

She looked beneath her and saw what she accidentally did.

"Oh my. I'm really sorry about the cake. Hey, I'll bake one just for you. I'll even give you the best birthday party ever. But that will have to wait. I need to help my friends first." Pinkie said and grabbed the bike.

She sat on it and drove away.

'Have a nice day!" Pinkie said.

While she was gone, the people were just staring. A bit of cake fell from the boy's face and fell to the ground.

"Cool." the boy said.

Meanwhile, Nathan and the ponies were still dodging the cars and attacks from the thugs. Many of the police cars were destroyed. There are only three left including the one where Chief Ryan is inside.

"We can't win this. Retreat! Retreat!" Chief Ryan said.

Chief Ryan's car and one other car are trying to get out of this, but one police car still was trying to get to the truck. Sunset also dodged as best as she can. Meanwhile in Nathan's car, Spike had a little idea. He moved over the ponies and goes to the window.

"Spike, what are you doing?" Rarity asked.

"Slow them down." Spike said.

"No, Spike. Don't." Twilight said.

"Trust me on this." Spike said.

He climbed out of the window and grabbed the roof. He climbed on it and stood on the roof of the car. He fired a series of fireballs at the thugs and villains. Some of the thugs got hit. The Dazzlings arrived too in their siren forms. One of them took notice of the little dragon.

"I'll fix him." Aria said.

She flew straight towards the car and bumped against it with all her might. The impact causes Spike to fall on her. Aria felt that and she tried to shake him off. Spike hold on as tight as he can. Aria flew high in the air still trying to shake him off. Rainbow Dash took down some thugs who were chasing Sunset. She defeated a few. One of the thugs noticed what she's doing.

"Look to the sky!" The thug said.

The other thugs watched too and shot at her. She saw the bullets and dodged them as quick as she could. Suddenly, she saw Spike on a siren who's struggling not to fall. Rainbow flew straight towards the siren.

"Get off me, you rat!" Aria said.

Suddenly, she got hit in her stomach by Rainbow. Rainbow quickly grabbed Spike and flew away. Aria went straight after them. She shot a series of sound waves at them. Rainbow dodged them. But suddenly, Aria flew fast towards her and bumped against her. The impact caused Rainbow to drop Spike.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!" Spike screamed while falling.

"SPIKE!" Rainbow shouted.

She flew straight towards him to try to grab him, but she got hit by Aria once again. Spike kept falling. Nathan and the other ponies took notice of that.

"SPIKE!" Nathan shouted.

"NO!" Twilight said.

"SPIKEY-WIKEY!" Rarity shouted while trying not to look.

And to make things more dangerous, Gilda and Wind Rider flew straight towards him to try to grab him. In a moment of slow motion, they almost got him. But suddenly, Pinkie arrived on Spectrus' bike and grabbed Spike causing Gilda and Wind Rider to bump against each other again. The moment of slow motion stopped. Pinkie landed on the road and kept driving with Spike on the bike too.

"Pinkie, you saved me!" Spike said.

"Sure I did. I wouldn't let my best friend fall on the ground, would I?" Pinkie said.

They kept driving. Nathan and the ponies saw that.

"She got him." Nathan said.

"Phew." Twilight said with a sigh of relief.

"Way to go, Pinkie!" Rainbow said while fighting against Aria.

Some of the thugs came close to Nathan's car and used their front wheels to attack the car.

"STOP DAMAGING MY CAR!" Nathan shouted.

But they didn't listen. Suddenly, Nathan gave an angry look.

"I think I've just gone mad. Twilight, give me the gun." Nathan said.

Twilight gave him the gun.

"Now listen carefully, this might sound new and crazy to you, but I need your help with the car. You see the pedals. You put your hoof on that one and the other on that one. It gives you speed. This one is the brake. Keep your eyes focused on the road and use the wheel to change directions." Nathan said while explaining and pointing.

"What?! Me driving this thing?!" Twilight said.

"You must." Nathan said.

"I don't know if I..." Twilight said.

"I believe you can do it. Trust me. Now, I'm going to take each foot away from the pedals and you quickly put your hooves on it and grab the wheel. Okay?" Nathan asked.

"O-okay." Twilight said.

Nathan pulled each foot away from the pedals while Twilight placed her hooves on them. Nathan went through the window and grabbed the roof. Twilight grabbed the wheel and focused on the road.

"Nathan, this is insane!" Twilight said.

"I know." Nathan said and climbed up the roof.

He stood straight and pointed his gun to the thugs.

"Eat lead, vandalists!" Nathan said while firing a few rounds.

He got some of them. Twilight did her best to drive the car. She came close to the car and quickly turned the wheel.

"Okay. Turn. Turn. Turn! Left!" Twilight said and accidentally hit the car a bit. Nathan felt that a bit.

"Be careful with my car!" Nathan said.

Suddenly, one of the two Dazzlings took notice of him. She flew straight towards him.Nathan saw her and aimed his gun at her.

"Stand back, you fiend!" Nathan said.

"I think you are the one who needs to stand back." The orange siren said.

Nathan was surprised that it could talk, even more when it changed into a beautiful girl with big hair. Adagio Dazzle.

"Brother. Are you a sister?" Nathan asked.

"Of course, I am. Can't you see it and hear my voice? Who are you?" Adagio said.

"That doesn't concern you, whatever you are." Nathan said.

"Getting difficult, are we? I like that." Adagio said with a smile.

She prepared her pendant.

"One last wish before you fall under my spell?" Adagio said.

Nathan turned his head a bit and saw something that gives him an idea.

"Um, yes. Yes, I do. Could you hit a sign and fly away?" Nathan asked with a smile.

"What?" Adagio asked with a raised eyebrow.

Suddenly without noticing, she bumped against a sign on the road and got send flying.

"Ow, that's gonna hurt." Nathan said.

Adagio still flew away and suddenly hit a car. The impact broke the glass and made the car lose control. The car bumped against a pole. Adagio was lucky she's still alive. She had a dazed look on her face. Nathan was surprised she survived that. In the meantime, Pinkie and Spike were still driving together until three bikers drove straight towards them. They were about to bump.

"Prepare yourself, Spike! This is going to be painful!" Pinkie said.

The bikers came close to Pinkie and Spike. And all of a sudden, they bumped hard against each other. In a moment of slow motion, you can see the bikes being broken and pieces coming loose. Pinkie and Spike flew from the bike. Suddenly, the time stopped for a moment as Pinkie looked into the camera.

"Oooooooooh. Did I forgot to get that cake for Princess Celestia’s birthday out of the oven?" She said.

After that, time moved on again. Pinkie and Spike flew into the air and the bikes rolled along with they're drivers. At a sudden moment, one of the drivers flew out of the rolling bikes and smashed against a large sign. Blood and meat splattered everywhere. Pinkie and Spike were disgusted by that.

"That's not nice." Pinkie said.

Suddenly, they began to fall. Nathan saw them falling straight to him and opened his arms to catch them.

"I gotcha. I gotcha. I gotcha." Nathan said.

Nathan got them, but then they fell together to the ground. Nathan's noses touched the ground but he didn't fell further. He, Pinkie and Spike were surrounded by a purple aura. It was Twilight. She caught them in time. She opened the door and brought them inside the car. The three landed on the other ponies. The truck still followed Sunset. They came passed a car with a boat attached on the end. The truck bumped against the car and made it scratch against side. Suddenly, the boat got loose and hit a car from behind. The boat went quickly in circles. Rarity saw that.

"A BOAT!" She yelled.

The boat came closer to them.

"Twilight! Use the brakes!" Nathan shouted.

Twilight quickly hit the brake pedal and the car screeched until it stopped. The boat exploded. Luckily, they didn't hit it. Twilight drove further and they came closer and closer towards the truck. She stuck her head out of the window and fired a few magic blasts at the truck. The truck got hit and it fell to the ground.

"OH NOOOOOOOO!" Garble screamed.

"Good one, Twilight!" Spike said.

He looked outside the window on the back and saw the other thugs and villains weren't chasing them anymore. Rainbow escaped Aria and followed the rest.

"They give up! We did it!" Spike said.

"Woohoo! Let's do that again!" Pinkie said while laying on Nathan.

"OH, NO, WE DON'T!" Nathan said while he rose up.

He sits in front next to Twilight. he looked at her and saw that she got a bit the hang in this.

"You're doing good, Twilight. I'm proud of you." Nathan said.

Twilight smiled by that. They suddenly approached Sunset.

"There she is." Twilight said and drove a little closer to her.

Nathan stuck his head out of the window.

"Sunset! Sunset Shimmer!" Nathan called.

Sunset brought her attention to the voice and saw Nathan.

"Leave me alone! I'm not going back with you!" Sunset said.

"What?! I'm not one of the bad guys!" Nathan said.

"Sunset, listen to him." Twilight said.

Sunset recognized the voice and brought her attention back to the car.

"Twilight?" Sunset asked.

"Hi, Sunset!" said Spike who also stuck his head out of the car.

"Spike?" Sunset asked.

"Listen carefully, Sunset. We're going to drive a little bit further. When I say stop, you need to leave that bike behind and step in the car. Also, I'm going to take over the wheel again. I know a place where we could be safe. We won't encounter any bad guys there." Nathan said while they all drove into the horizon.

After the whole ordeal, the thugs stopped chasing our heroes. Garble stepped out of the truck and Adagio shook off her dazed state. They kept staring at the escaping car and Sunset.

"Darn, we lost them!" Garble said.

"There was a human with them. Who is he?!" One of the thugs asked.

"Master's not gonna be pleased about this. We better leave and live a new life. Right, Adagio?" Another thug asked.

Adagio stood there and thought for a moment.

"No. Spectrus must know about this." Adagio said.

Sanctuary

After the chase, all the thugs and villains returned to the old abandoned bar and hotel. Some of the thugs quickly entered the building and ran to Spectrus' office with some of the villains including Adagio following. While they ran, they spoke to each other.

"Who's gonna tell the bloomin' boss the bad news?" One of the thugs said.

"Don't look at me. I ain't saying nothing. You tell him." A thug with a British accent said.

"Me? I told him last time, you silly twit. And I don't believe in doing it twice." The previous thug said.

They arrived at Spectrus' office at the door. They stopped for the moment.

"Oy, here's an idea." The British thug said and looked at the tiny thug with dwarfism that grabbed Applejack during the fight and got accidently hit by the very large thug. "Shorty, you tell him."

The thug pointed at the door and grinned at him. The other thug grinned too. The tiny thug looked at the door.

"Tell him what?" The tiny thug asked with a funny voice.

"That we...you know, botched the job." One of the thugs said.

The tiny thug gulped.

"He's not going to like that." He said.

The tiny thug cautiously opened the door. He stood there for a moment and looked at Spectrus who was sitting in some kind of devil throne. He didn't look amused. The tiny thug played nervously with his fingers.

"He-hello there." The tiny thug said.

Spectrus slowly raised from his throne and slowly walked towards the tiny thug.

"It don't look good when only one shows up. Does it, small fry?" Spectrus said.

The tiny thug kept starin at him with fear in his eyes. Spectrus slowly closed the door and circled around the tiny thug.

"Hmmm." Spectrus said while walking.

On the other side of the door, the other thugs listened carefully.

"Blimey. I can't hear nothing but step, step, step, step." the British thug said.

Spectrus stopped walking and stared at the tiny thug, but suddenly he heard giggling from the other side of the door and turned his head towards it.

"Imagine if we saw Adagio in there and have a gander at her better side, I would sleep with a smile on my face." One of the thugs said quietly to the other thugs.

It made them giggle and snicker. But they were unaware that Spectrus was looking through the keyhole at them. The veins in his eye could be seen when he sees them. Then the unexpected came, his gauntlet came out of the keyhole. The thugs were screaming at the sight. The gauntlet quickly grabbed all of them through the keyhole. When they were in the room, Spectrus dropped them on the ground. The thugs stood straight up and the other villains entered the room.

"He has something to tell you, boss." said two of the thugs in unison while pointing at the tiny thug.

"It better be good news." Spectrus said with a glare.

One of the thugs pushed the tiny thug in front.

"Well, we did exactly what you said to do...and killed off Sunset Shimmer." The tiny thug said.

Spectrus smiled, but it changed to a shocked look when he heard about the 'kill off Sunset Shimmer' part and grabbed the tiny thug.

"YOU WHAT?! I didn't say 'kill her', you dolt. I said 'do not kill her until I say so'." Spectrus said.

"Oh, that's good...because we missed her." said one of the thugs.

Spectrus threw the tiny thug on the ground.

"And is the game afoot?" Spectrus asked.

"Uh...yes?" one of the thugs said.

"WHY IS THE GAME AFOOT?!" Spectrus shouted.

"I-I-I mean 'no'." the same thug said.

"Ah, excellent. So the ponies are dead. Now we can move on to..." Spectrus said but before he could finish his sentence, he got interrupted.

"Wait! Um? Can I still change my answer?" The same thug asked.

"Are the ponies dead or not?" Spectrus asked annoyed.

"Well, you see. A...A human boy helped them escape." The same thug said.

Spectrus was silent for a moment.

"A human boy?" Spectrus asked and his eyes turned to the left.

"Anyway, we will get them and Sunset Shimmer one way or another. Right, guys? GUYS?!" the same thug asked.

"Uh, yeah. Yeah, sure. Whatever he said. Absolutely." Some thugs said.

"See? We can still do the next phase of the plan. Operation: Dethrone The Princess will be as easy as pie." The same thug said.

"Dethrone the princess? Is that what I called the name of this operation? Dethrone the princess?" Spectrus asked.

"Not that I know about. I think you called it... Kill The Sun. Right?" The same thug said.

"Kill the sun, yes." Spectrus said. "Because like the sun, Celestia presents hope and love. When I was raised in Equestria by her, I didn't gain any hope and love from anypony. Just because I was different than them. Can you believe that?!" Spectrus said.

"Yeah, boss. We understand." a teenage dragon said.

"You guys failed to capture Sunset Shimmer and the ponies and failure is unacceptable. This is your fault." Spectrus said while pointing to the three henchmen who guarded the cell.

"But boss, she was acting so sweet at first like an innocent child. And then all of a sudden, she punched me in the face and escaped." The first henchman said.

"You fell for her tricks?! YOU STUPID IDIOTS! Can't you handle a little girl?!" Spectrus yelled while his hands began to glow with dark energy.

"Please, spare us! We promise it won't happen again." One of the thugs said.

"I normally wouldn't allow to let you live after a failed attempt, but I can make ONE exception. I've treated you all like you were my own sons and daughters. The next time you fail, I won't be so merciful." Spectrus said with a glare.

"Believe me. No one appreciates that more than us." One thug said.

"SILENCE!" Spectrus said and everyone went silent. "Now listen, you mutts. The next stage of the plan must happen. I'm also planning for our greatest attack. And it ain't to kill the princess...yet. It's to kidnap her."

"HUH?" The hugs asked.

Spectrus sighed.

"I have a perfect plan in mind for Celestia and all of her subjects. And I'm going to decide what I will do with Celestia. After what I'm going to do to her, she must be dead. Or I can't become king." Spectrus said.

"AAAAAAH." The thugs said in understanding.

But some of them looked confused at each other.

"I don't get it." The tiny thug said.

Spectrus facepalmed himself.

"Just...go to your beds. Tomorrow we'll prepare the creatures I've catched. That's when the real fright begins for the entire world. Now go before I murder you." Spectrus said.

"Okay, okay." some of the thugs said and quickly ran away.

But some of them stayed.

"Um... boss?" One of the thugs said.

"What is it now?" Spectrus asked annoyed.

"There's...something else you need to know. Remember when the pink pony took your bike?" One of the thugs asked.

"Yes." Spectrus said.

"When she rode it. We tried to catch her and it...kinda crashed between our bikes." One of the thugs said and showed some motorbike parts. "Well, uh."

Spectrus looked at the parts and sighed in defeat.

"Just go to bed. I'll see what I can do with it." Spectrus said.

The thugs placed the parts on the desk and walked away. Spectrus went in depression and walked out of the office to go straight to his room. When he reached it, he slowly opened the door and entered. Unknown to him, Adagio followed him too. She went into the room and slowly closed the door. Spectrus walked towards his bed.

(Music from 1:31)

"Oh, they're hopeless. A disgrace to the forces of evil." Spectrus said while laying on the bed and sighed. Adagio walked towards him and laid on him.

"Oh. Is my Speckie-Weckie not feeling well? It doesn't help by threatening them." Adagio said.

"Shut up, Adagio." Spectrus said.

"Why should I? You know I'm right." Adagio said and straddled her body around Spectrus' belly.

"I ordered them things to do and gave them rewards. And this is how they repay me? With foolishness?" Spectrus said.

Adagio also began to lay her arms on his chest and laid her head on it. Facing him. She placed a finger under his chin.

"Spectrus. You still have a lot to learn about simple humans. Not to mention ponies. Sooner or later, you're going to meet your downfall if you're not careful. Believe me. I experienced it." Adagio said.

"I've been locked up in a stinking cell in Tartarus for many years. I'm as careful as can be." Spectrus said.

"I hope so, Spectrus, or we'll be doomed to be locked up again. And you better hope that the princess is still in the hospital. Or we'll be worse than ordinary. We could possibly end up..." Adagio said.

"Don't say it!" Spectrus shouted.

"Dead."

"No."

"We cease to exist. We must succeed."

Spectrus knew she was right. Celestia may be kind-hearted, but he doesn't want to know what kind of effect his crimes could possibly do to her. "We'll be gone." He closed his eyes and then they shot open again. "No. Oh no. She'll be gone. They'll be gone. I'll think of a way."

Then he began to chuckle evilly.

"Hahaha. There are a million of reasons why I should. I have a plan, but that must wait at the right moment. I never doubted myself or any of you. Do you doubt me, Dagi?" Spectrus asked.

Adagio leaned closer to his face. "I never doubted you. I'm just worried."

"You and me both. But I won't let that get in the way of stealing the throne of Equestria. I'll find a way somehow. I'd stake my life on it. I'm tired. I need rest." Spectrus said.

"Don't you wanna..." then Adagio whispered in his ear. "And if you like, I can ask Aria and Sonata to join this time. What do you think?"

"That would be swell. Alright then. Call them." Spectrus said.

"Just lay down. I'll be right back." Adagio said while standing up and going to the door.

Spectrus still had a lot to think about. But he was determined to succeed.

Nighttime. Nathan, Spike and the ponies were on their way to the place that Nathan mentioned. Sunset also joined the party. She left the bike somewhere on the highway and went with them just as planned. While they were on the way, Nathan had to bring his car to a car fixer and gained a replacement car until it's fixed. He played some music from the radio on the way.

"A few times I've been around that track. So it's not just gonna happen like that. Cause I ain't no hollaback girl. I ain't no hollaback girl. Oooh, this my shit, this my shit." Nathan sang.

Some of the ponies especially Pinkie were moving their heads to the beat. Twilight was quiet. Her eyes looked at the road and Nathan a few times.

"Um, Nathan. Could you turn that off for today, please?" Twilight asked.

Nathan heard that and turned it off.

"Not in the mood for a little victory music?" Nathan said.

"We fought against Spectrus' men and they chased us. A lot of cars were destroyed and people were killed during that chase. Doesn't that worry you?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah, that's true. I mean, we could have been done for." Nathan said. Suddenly his eyes went wide and grabbed Twilight. "We could have been done for!"

Twilight watched the road and saw a car coming straight at them.

"Nathan! The road!"Twilight yelled.

Nathan quickly looked in front and saw the car too.

"AAAAAAH!" Nathan screamed and quickly turned the wheel and avoided the car who was honking loudly.

"Hey! Watch the road!" The guy from the car yelled.

Nathan stuck his head out of the window.

"Sorry! Sorry!" Nathan shouted and focused back on the road.

"Um, thanks, Nathan. For saving me back there." Sunset said to Nathan.

"It's nothing. It's what I do." Nathan said.

Sunset sat between Pinkie and Rarity. Rarity was holding Spike. Spike remembered that after the chase was over, Rarity's hair was completely messed up and she had a shocked look on her face. She then had to groan in relief because the danger had passed. Now she was back to normal.

"How come you're all still ponies?" Sunset asked.

"Discord gave us a spell that can transform us into humans whenever we want." Twilight said. "I can give you the spell too. I remembered it. But we'll have to wait for that."

"Wait. She's a pony too?" Nathan asked.

"Yeah. Didn't I tell you that?" Twilight asked.

"I would say 50%." Nathan said.

"But what were you doing at Spectrus' place?" Applejack asked.

"He...He locked me up." Sunset said with a sad look on her face.

"What?" Twilight asked.

"He locked me in a cage. He said all those gruesome things. I've never been so terrified in my life." Sunset said.

Suddenly, her eyes went wide. Because she felt something rubbing against her belly. She looked down and saw it was Nathan's cat who was rubbing itself against her in affection. Purring while she does it.

"Oh, aren't you the cutest thing." Sunset said and stroked the cat.

The cat enjoyed it. So much that she laid on her back to let Sunset rub its belly. Nathan saw that in his rearview mirror.

"Hm. She likes you." Nathan said.

"You really are changed, aren't you." Fluttershy said.

Sunset nodded.

"What gruesome things? What did he say?" Twilight asked.

"He want to kill Princess Celestia and all the other ponies. In the most horrible ways possible." Sunset said.

The ponies all became shocked. So was Nathan.

"He kept blaming Celestia for everything that happened in his life. I can't believe I became friends with a monster." Sunset said.

Twilight's eyes went wide when she heard that.

"Wait. You actually know him?" Twilight asked.

Sunset's head hung low while stroking the cat.

"It was many moons ago. When I became Celestia's student, I was only obsessed with power. I walked most of the time alone outside. Friendship didn't interest me. And then...he appeared." The ponies were all listening very carefully. "He...He was so different and yet so nice. He was a charmer. He shared my obsession with power. He told me we could rule Equestria as equals. I agreed. One day, things went wrong between me and the princess. I wanted to run away. Spectrus told me there was a way to escape. That's when I learned about the mirror that the princess showed me." Her eyes began to tear up. "Now,... he's back and he still had that desire but I didn't after everything that happened at the Fall Formal. When I refused, he and his friends from Equestria attacked me and tried to catch me. They succeeded. I had to save an entire school from a bomb that he placed. I saved the students and the principals, but the school...is gone. If I...If I knew who he truly was in the first place, this wouldn't have happened. But I was so obsessed and selfish. This is all my fault." Then she began to sob in her hands.

The ponies, Spike and Nathan all felt sorry for her. Fluttershy came closer to her and placed her hoof on her leg.

"It's not your fault, Sunset." Fluttershy said.

"Yes, it is. If I wasn't..." Sunset said.

"It's not your fault. It was his fault. He tricked you. Nopony deserves that." Fluttershy said softly.

The dogs licked her face. She wiped her tears away.

"We're going to find a way to stop that maniac." Twilight said.

"Yeah, if he thinks he can beat the princess, Equestria and Earth. Then he doesn't know us yet." Rainbow Dash said while smashing her hooves together.

Sunset stopped crying.

"Come on. Give us a smile." Pinkie said.

Sunset began to smile slowly.

"There. That's better, isn't it? Remember, every cloud has a silver lining." Nathan said.

"That's true. Every bird can build a nest, but it's not everyone that can lay an egg." Pinkie said.

"That's right." Nathan said but then his eyes went wide and quickly brought his head to look at Pinkie and gave her a funny firm look.

"How much further is that place, Nathan?" Twilight asked.

Nathan brought his attention back to Twilight. "It's not so far. By looking at the road and the signs, I say we're almost there. As you all know, we had to stop first to let my car be fixed. Because somepony used her magic to destroy the dashboard." Nathan said as he gave a firm look at Twilight.

"It was an accident." Twilight said.

"Yeah, that's true. But your accident is going to cost me lots of money. Man, have I got a story to tell those two." Nathan said.

"Who?" Sunset asked.

"Some friends." Nathan said.

After minutes of driving, they finally reached their destination. The car stopped at a house. Nathan turned off the engine and stepped out of the car and so were the rest.

"Well, here it is." Nathan said.

The ponies looked at the house. Twilight looked very closely at it.

"I know this place." She said to herself.

"Are you sure it's safe here?" Fluttershy asked.

"Flutters. I've known these guys for very long. They're one of the greatest. And they're married." Nathan said.

"Aw. That's so sweet." Rarity said.

"But I'm not so sure how they would react when they see talking ponies and a talking dragon. So I'm going to tell them everything and make them relax about it. Wanna come to the door, Sunset? Because you look like a human even if you're pony." Nathan asked.

"Okay." Sunset said.

"Don't worry, guys. Your ol' pal Nathan here will handle everything." Nathan said.

He and Sunset walked towards the door. Nathan turned his head once again towards the ponies.

"Wait here." He said and walked further.

Sunset and Nathan both stopped at the door. Nathan lets out a quiet sigh and rang the bell on the door. They were waiting for a few seconds and suddenly the door opened. It revealed a beautiful girl with a jet black ponytail that's draped over her shoulder. She wears a zipped-up black Nightwish hoodie with the Imaginaerum cover art on the back, along with black jeans and black shoes. She saw Nathan and Sunset and immediatly recognized Nathan.

"Nathan? What a surprise. What are you doing here?" And then she looked at Sunset. "And who's your girlfriend?" She asked with a smirk.

Nathan and Sunset looked at each other nervously.

"Uh... Well..." They both said.

"She's not my girlfriend." Nathan said.

"He's not my boyfriend." Sunset said.

"Easy. Easy. I'm just teasing you." The girl said.

"Um, Penny. This is Sunset Shimmer. She's...a very good friend. Sunset. Penny Lewis. Look, I want to ask you something." Nathan said.

"Who is it, honey?! We don't normally expect visitors at this time of night." A male voice was heard.

"What about from very good friends?!" Nathan asked.

Suddenly, the boy the voice belongs to arrived at the door and looked wide eyed at Nathan.

"Nathan?" The boy asked.

"Hello, Ian." Nathan said.

"What are you doing here?" The boy named Ian asked and looked at Sunset. "And who is she?"

"Can I please ask my question first?" Nathan asked with his hands clasped together.

Ian and the girl named Penny were quiet for a moment.

"Can't I and Sunset and a few friends of mine stay here for a few days? I promise we won't cause any trouble." Nathan said.

Ian and Penny looked at each other and thought.

"Please?" Nathan begged.

"With how many are you?" Ian asked.

"seven plus me and Sunset is nine." Nathan said.

"Well, we don't see any problem in that. Don't we, sweetie?" Penny asked her husband.

"Okay, you can come in." Ian said.

"Thank you. Thank you so much." Nathan said.

"Hey, that's what friends are for, right?" Ian said.

"Okay, girls! You can come!" Nathan called.

Suddenly, Nathan's cat arrived too. Penny saw it.

"Thea? What is she doing here?" Penny asked.

"I'll explain later. Another question. Do you mind if you have dogs in the house?" Nathan asked.

"No. Why?" Penny asked.

"Because we have two dogs with us and they're homeless. Don't worry, they're washed." Nathan said and stepped inside the house.

Penny and Ian looked at each other with a weird look on their faces.

"Oh, by the way. Seeing my new friends would be a bit of a surprise." Nathan said.

"What kind of surprise?" Ian asked.

Nathan pointed towards the door. They turned around and their eyes went wide. Five little ponies and a little dragon came inside.

"It's okay. You can come inside." Nathan said.

"Oh...my...God." Penny said.

"Are those..." Ian said.

"yep, magical ponies and a dragon." Nathan said.

The dogs came inside too. Ian and Penny were a bit surprised.

Then Nathan saw one was missing. "Say, where is..."

And suddenly, Twilight also entered the house. Ian saw her and his eyes went even more wide.

"Twilight?" Ian asked.

Nathan gave Ian a weird look.

"How do you..." Nathan was about to ask.

Twilight heard her name and looked at Ian.

"Ian? Is that you?" She asked.

"It is you!" Ian said and walked towards Twilight.

"Hey, but..." Nathan said with a weird look on his face.

Twilight and Ian hugged each other.

"Hey, what's going on here?" Nathan asked.

Suddenly, Penny saw Twilight too.

"Twilight!" Penny said and ran towards her to hug her.

"But... But... How..." Nathan said with the weirdest face imaginable.

"Penny!" Twilight said while she hugged her too. "It's so great to see you again."

"But..." Nathan said.

"What are you doing here? How is Shining Armor?" Ian asked.

"And Cadence?" Penny asked.

"HEY! WHAT'S GOING ON HERE?!" Nathan yelled.

Ian, Penny and Twilight turned their attention to Nathan.

"Nathan. You didn't tell me you know Twilight." Ian said.

Nathan was violently shaking his head and suddenly stopped it.

"Hold on! Hold on! Let me get this straight. You two know her? And she knows you two? Does anyone get this? DID I MISS SOMETHING?!" Nathan said while trying to breath to calm down.

"Easy. Easy, Nathan. Yes, we know her. But mostly her brother." Ian said.

"Her brother? Are you two telling me things I don't know about?" Nathan asked.

"Well...it's a long story." Penny said.

"Is this a joke? You're telling me information I could have used a day ago before I met them. Do you know how much trouble I've been through today? You know what this is? This, my friends, is false advertising." Nathan said.

"We know you've been in trouble." Ian said.

Nathan was about to say something but stopped first.

"You do?" Nathan said.

"Yes. The highway." Ian said.

"How did you know?" Nathan asked.

"Can you come with us, please? All of you." Ian asked.

Penny closed the door and they followed them. But Sunset placed her hand on Nathan's shoulder first.

"Um...Nathan. Do you have a cellphone I could use? I want to tell my friends I'm fine." Sunset said.

"What happened to yours?" Nathan asked.

"Spectrus broke it." Sunset said.

Nathan grabbed his cellphone from his pocket and gave it to Sunset.

"Do you remember your friends' numbers?" He asked.

"I do." Sunset said and grabbed the cellphone. "Thank you."

Nathan smiled at her and walked to the living room. Sunset was tapping the numbers on the cellphone. Meanwhile the ponies, Nathan and the animals were in the living room.

"Could you maybe explain your actions today?" Ian asked and pointed at the TV.

Nathan and the ponies' eyes went wide because the TV showed images of them during the chase on the highway. It also showed images of the villains and destroyed cars and motorbikes. Pinkie walked towards the TV.

"Hey, look. That's us." Pinkie said with a smile.

Penny was writing something on a paper.

"You got everything, honey?" Ian asked.

"Yes, Ian. Here you go." Penny said and gave Ian the paper.

Ian grabbed the paper.

"Oh, oh. Here comes me." Pinkie said while seeing herself on Spectrus' bike on the TV.

Penny saw her on the TV and gained a strange look on her face.

"Is she driving a bike?" Penny asked.

"Yep." Nathan, the ponies and Spike said.

"And...you're okay with that?" Penny said.

"Well, uh..." Nathan said.

"Um, well..." Applejack said.

"No." Twilight and Fluttershy said.

"It depends." Rarity said.

"Yes." Rainbow said.

During that time, Sunset was talking to her Canterlot High friends through the cellphone in the hall.

"It's okay, girls. I'm fine. Oh, it was horrible. But I'm safe. Thanks to Princess Twilight and her friends. And mostly to Nathan. I know, he's sweet. A bit strange, but funny and kind." Sunset said.

While she talked, Ian, Twilight and Nathan walked towards a table while the other ponies and Spike were watching a bit TV or talk or do other fun stuff.

"28 cars, 30 bikes, 1 truck...and a boat...totalled?" Ian said.

"34 bikes if you count those by me." Pinkie said.

Nathan and Twilight gave Pinkie a firm look.

"Sorry." Pinkie said and paid attention to the TV.

"How the hell did you sink a boat?" Ian asked.

Ian began to pace around.

"We...We didn't sink it. We..." Nathan said.

Suddenly, Ian pushed some stuff from the table in frustration.

"Ian. Easy. Easy." Nathan said.

Penny heard it and went straight to her husband.

"Oh no. Not again. Honey, please. Calm down." Penny said.

"I know. I know. It's just..." Ian said.

"Try to breath in and out. It'll help." Nathan said while he and Twilight were sitting on a chair.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked.

"Lots of bad things happened in this world. Terrorism, explosions and stuff. And now this. He can't stand it anymore. I don't blame him. I also want to explode when I see or hear things like that again." Nathan said.

Ian was breathing in and out a few times. Then he calmed down. Suddenly, Sunset Shimmer arrived and gave the cellphone back to Nathan.

"Thank you." Sunset whispered and kissed Nathan on the cheek.

Nathan felt that and had to smile by that.

"Excuse me for my agression. Ever since all those bad things happened in this world, I just can't stand it anymore. This one takes the cake." Ian said.

Suddenly, Nathan's cellphone rang.

"Oh. Excuse me. This could be important." Nathan said and pressed the button on his cellphone. "Hello? Is it fixed? That's great. What's my debt?" But suddenly his face was frowning. "What? 20.000 dollars? That's overreacting. You can't be serious! OH, KISS MY PALE ASS! It was the dashboard. And my headlight was broken because of a criminal." Then he looked firmly at Twilight. "Yeah. Yeah. Somebody or SOMEPONY will come with your money. Somepony will certainly come with your money." Then he closed the cellphone.

Twilight heard the part about the dashboard and she tried to hide under the table.

"I don't know what happened that caused that. But there are always two sides in a story. So...what's yours?" Ian asked while he sat on a chair.

"Well, it all began when I came home from a party and..." Nathan said but Twilight interrupted him.

"Me and my friends arrived on Earth for an important mission." Twilight said.

"They used some kind of portal to get here." Nathan said.

"Nathan, I know such things. Me and Penny are friends with ponies. They told us everything about their world. It's cool." Ian said.

Nathan nodded.

"When it started to rain, we looked for shelter. That's when we met Nathan. We slept at his house. The next day, we looked in town for answers." Twilight said.

"What kind of answers?" Ian asked.

"Hey, I was back from a party and..." Nathan said.

"To find a very dangerous boy." Twilight said.

"What dangerous boy?" Ian asked.

"Ever heard of a guy named Spectrus?" Nathan asked.

Suddenly, Ian gave him an eye-brow and became interested. "No. Never heard of him."

"That's the boy I'm talking about." Twilight said.

Then Penny came to the table. "What are you all talking about?"

"Nathan and Twilight are speaking about some guy named Spectrus." Ian said.

"Hey. I've heard the name somewhere before." Penny said.

"You did? From who?" Twilight asked.

"From some people." Penny said.

"What did they say?" Twilight asked.

"That that person killed lots of people and attacked various towns. Some say that he also secretly sells drugs." Penny said.

"Great. Another drug dealer." Nathan said. "I bet you know a pony named Princess Celestia?"

"Yes. She, her sister and Twilight came to get Cadence and Shining Armor back." Penny said.

"What does the princess have to do with Spectrus, Nathan?" Ian asked.

Nathan took a deep breath. "He's her son."

Ian and Penny's eyes became wide when they heard that. Penny took a chair too and sat down.

"What?" she asked.

"Actually an adopted son. According to Twilight and her friends, several years ago, the princess found Spectrus when he was just a baby in her castle garden." Nathan explained.

"As a baby? But how did he get there?" Penny asked.

"We never found out about that." Twilight said.

"The princess decided to raise the child as her own and named him Sunlight. But because of a series of unfortunate events, he lost his mind and became evil. He changed his name and turned against the ponies." Nathan said.

"There were some ponies on school and on the streets who bullied him and threw rocks at him because he was the only human in Equestria." Twilight said.

"That's insulting." Ian said.

"He wanted a source of energy called the Elements of Harmony to rule Equestria, but that plan failed when the princess and a unicorn wizard stopped him. He was locked up for his crimes. Blames the whole thing on Celestia. We're talking paranoid, delusional psychosis. I've seen where the guy lives. Cozy, if you're Hannibal Lecter." Nathan said sarcastically.

"Bu...But how did he get here?" Penny asked.

"According to Twilight, he used a smart scheme to escape Tartarus and used the magic mirror to get to Earth. End of story. As for Celestia, her heart broke into a million pieces." Nathan said.

"And after so many years, he has finally returned to Equestria to get his perfect revenge on the princess. He asked all of our enemies to cooperate with him and take the princess on the perfect day for them: her birthday." Twilight said.

"Where does Spectrus live?" Ian asked.

"In an old abandoned bar and hotel in the middle of nowhere. Me, Spike and the girls went there because they also kidnapped a girl from my school. Her." Nathan pointed at Sunset.

Ian and Penny turned around to look at her and turned back to Nathan and Twilight.

"Sunset Shimmer? Why has she been kidnapped?" Penny asked.

"She's a pony too." Nathan said.

"She? A pony?" Ian asked.

Nathan nodded.

"But how come she looks like a human?" Penny asked.

"Normally, if we go through the mirror to this world, our bodies take the form of a human. But now, we're ponies because our good friend, Discord, cast a spell on us to stay this way and change into humans whenever we can." Twilight said.

"Really? Discord is a name?" Nathan asked sarcastically.

"Nathan." Twilight said.

"But why would that guy take Sunset?" Ian asked.

"Apparently, those two know each other a long time ago. And suddenly, he found her at Canterlot High. He began to betray her. He took her with him and blew up the school." Nathan said.

"Is that what happened?" Penny asked because she saw that on the news.

"That guy is dangerous. He possesses a whole army of thugs and villains. He's prepared to not only take Equestria, but our world as well. The whole cosmos." Nathan said.

"So it all makes sense now. Dude, what are we gonna do? We can't fight against a guy who owns an entire army." Ian said.

"Not if I, Twilight and the rest have anything to say about it." Nathan said.

"Nathan, are you insane?" Ian asked.

"I'm not. I want to help these ponies and the humans." Nathan said.

"You're going to get yourself killed." Ian said.

"I'm very watchful for certain attacks. My grandfather served as a soldier in World War II and he taught me everything." Nathan said.

"You may do many things, but I will not allow you to go on a suicide mission. This is serious business." Ian said.

"I know it's serious. You think I'm stupid?!" Nathan said while his temper began to raise.

"Okay. Let's all calm down for a moment." Twilight said trying to prevent an argument.

"I had to fight against some woman who seems to be some kind of big dragon-like seahorse." Nathan said.

"Yeah. I've seen it. And what you did was reckless. It was stupid! And it was dangerous!" Ian said.

Nathan and Ian glared at each other.

"There's one thing i don't understand. If what happened between the princess and Celestia was so many years ago, how come he's still here?" Penny asked.

"He must have done something that makes him immortal and keep his youth." Twilight said while theorising.

"I told you immortality and eternal youth is a possible thing." Nathan said.

"Oh. This again?" Ian said.

"Yes, again. Because you and other people won't listen and believe me." Nathan said.

"Just because it's true, doesn't mean you can get them back." Ian said.

Nathan's eyes went wide. Ian suddenly realised he said something wrong.

"Oh no. Oh god, no. I mean..." Ian said.

"I want to be alone right now." Nathan said with a glare and raised from his chair.

"Nathan?" Twilight asked.

Nathan walked away from the group with an angry look on his face and went upstairs. When he went to a room, he shut the door which made a loud noise. Everyone and everypony closed their eyes and opened them back after the loud noise. Ian sighed and went to the kitchen.

Twilight turned her attention to Penny. "What was that all about?"

"I'm not sure we should tell you. It's kinda painful." Penny said.

"You can tell us anyway. We want to help." Twilight said.

"Fine. Ian's mother died while he was born." Penny said.

With that Twilight's eyes went wide and everypony from the living room including Sunset and Spike turned their attention to the conversation with the same reaction.

"And his father?" Twilight said almost afraid to ask.

"Killed by a criminal." Penny said with deep regret in her voice.

Everypony looked down to the ground. While Penny spoke further.

"He saw the whole thing happen with his own eyes. His grandparents from his mother and father's side raised him further until he could live on his own. But the pain still lurks in him. He never had a mother. His father was the only one who took care of him before it happened."

"That is so sad." Twilight said.

"Our parents are gone too. My dad died during a plane crash. Ian's mother wasn't the mother type. Nobody knows what happened to her. And his father died after he finished college. But his story, is one of the most painful I've ever heard. " Penny said.

All the ponies kept looking down to the ground. Until Pinkie raised her head and formed a smile on her face. She began to gasp.

"Everypony. Come here." Pinkie said.

"Could you excuse me for a minute?" Twilight asked.

Penny nodded. Twilight raised from her chair and went to her friends. They gathered in a circle to listen what Pinkie had to say.

"Girls. I've just got the best idea ever." Pinkie said.

"What is it, Pinkie?" Twilight asked.

"Well, Nattie lost both his parents. And he never had a mother, right." Pinkie said.

"Yes." Twilight said.

"And Spectrus left Princess Celestia to become an evil ruler." Pinkie said.

"What's your point?" Rainbow asked.

"Well." Pinkie said and suddenly began to whisper in Rainbow's ear.

Rainbow's eyes went wide. "You're kidding me."

"What?" Twilight asked.

"Pinkie wants the princess to be Nathan's mother." Rainbow said.

"What? Pinkie, we don't know if that will work. Besides she already has a son." Twilight said.

"A son who abandonded his mother and becomes an evil maniac?" Rarity said.

"Oh, right." Twilight said.

"Come on, girls. Look, Nathan is sad and the princess is sad. But if we put them together, their lives would be complete and perfect. I know it sounds crazy, but aren't we all a little crazy in this big world?" Pinkie said.

The ponies began to think. Until Twilight broke the silence.

"You know. That doesn't sound like a bad idea at all. Maybe we can do something about that after this is all over."

Spike, Sunset and the other ponies nodded in agreement. Suddenly, they heard something. It was music. It sounded like an oboe. It came from upstairs.

"Does anypony hear that?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yes, I hear it. Could that be Nathan?" Sunset asked.

"I'm going to look." Twilight said and went upstairs.

She looked around to find the noise and found a door that leads to a room. She placed her ear against the door to listen to the beautiful music. Then she slowly opened the door and saw Nathan on a bed playing oboe. She listened to the beautiful music that he's playing. Suddenly, Nathan stopped playing when he saw Twilight at the door.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to interrupt you." Twilight said.

"It's okay. Did you like what I played?" Nathan asked.

"It's lovely and so emotional." Twilight said.

"One of my favorite compositions by Ennio Morricone. Great Italian composer." Nathan said.

"May I come inside?" Twilight asked.

"Sure. Come in." Nathan said.

Twilight came inside and walked on the bed to sit next to Nathan.

"I know what happened to your parents. I'm really sorry about that." Twilight said.

Nathan sighed. "It's okay. You didn't know about it in the first place. I don't tell these things to certain people...or ponies in your case."

"I understand how it feels to lose someone dear to you. I can't handle that pain myself. But sometimes you gotta get through it. Applejack did that a little after she lost her parents." Twilight said.

"I'm sorry for her loss. I better say that to her in person. I can't get through it, it's too much. You know, I always dreamed to be immortal and eternal youthful with my loved ones and friends by my side. I know it sounds crazy, but I hate death and aging. More than anyone else on this world. I can't live through that much pain anymore." Nathan said while his head looked on the ground.

"I'm still really sorry for what happened." Twilight said while trying to comfort Nathan.

"It's okay. I also feel for Ian and Penny's losses. They also have rough times. My grandparents and my aunt's family are the only ones I have. And I got a few friends. But it's good that I made more. Never thought I would be friends with ponies from another world." Nathan said smiling a bit at that thought.

Twilight also couldn't help but smile. Nathan's smile went away and looked at the ground in sadness. Twilight saw that and placed her front leg on his shoulder.

"Hey. Everything's going to be just fine." Twilight said.

Nathan still looked at the ground.

"That was Adagio Dazzle you fought against during the chase." Twilight said. Natahn's head raised up and turned his head to her with interest. "She's a Siren from Equestria. She and her two fellow Sirens caused disharmony for many years by using their music and songs to charm ponies. But to maintain that power, they had to feed off the negative energy that came from the ponies. They were banished by Starswirl the Bearded to Earth and they did the same thing again."

"Shit." Nathan said while listening.

"Yeah. That sure smells a lot. But after all, me, Sunset and my Canterlot High friends stopped their schemes. Though I never thought they would cooperate with somepo- someone like Spectrus. *sigh* I can't believe that the princess took care of a monster." Twilight said.

"You'd be surprised what bad things can do to people." Nathan said.

"I wasn't prepared for any of this." Twilight said looking at the ground.

Nathan placed his arm around Twilight and stroked her mane and fur. It soothes her.

"We're going to capture that guy. On my live I swear." Nathan said.

Twilight looks at Nathan and smiled.

"Thank you. For taking us in your house and to help save Sunset." Twilight said.

"It's you guys I need to thank." Nathan said.

"For what?" Twilight asked.

"For coming into my life." Nathan said.

Twilight smiled warmly by that.

"Say, Nathan." Twilight said.

"Yes?" Nathan asked.

"Would you like to play that melody again?" Twilight asked.

"Hm. Sure." Nathan smiled.

He played the oboe again. Twilight listened to the music and some tears began to drop from her eyes by listening to the beauty of it. She imagined a beautiful and peaceful place. All of a sudden, the other ponies, Spike and even Sunset came upstairs to wonder what that music was. And then they found the source, but Nathan just kept playing. They all gathered together to listen to this piece of art. Even Ian and Penny came upstairs. Many of them began to form tears in their eyes. After the melody ended, they wiped away their tears. Rainbow also began to have some tears, but she quickly wiped them away and tried to act cool again.

"That was the most beautiful music I've ever heard." Fluttershy said.

"It was like a little slice of heaven." Applejack said.

"Yeah...it was pretty awesome." Rainbow said while trying to keep her cool.

"Oh come on, Rainbow Dash. You were just as emotionally strucked to the heart as the rest of us." Rarity said.

"What? There was just something in my eye. A little fly got there and... Guys, I'm not made of stone." Rainbow said.

Nathan and Twilight smiled by that.

"I never thought music in this world could be that beautiful." Sunset said.

"Thank you, guys." Nathan said.

They all smiled.

"That reminds me. When you came into my house, you told me one of you has stood mano e mano against a giant centaur. Who was that again?" Nathan asked.

All the ponies and Spike looked at Twilight. Nathan saw them looking at her and knew what they meant.

"You? Hahaha." Nathan laughed with delight and stroked Twilight again. "That sure took a lot of guts. Like I said before, we never had magical talking ponies as friends before. But all the help that we can use here is welcome."

"Shall we go downstairs?" Twilight asked.

"Sure." Nathan said.

Everybody and everypony went downstairs. They were all sitting on benches and chairs. They began to talk about a lot of things.

"We have a little announcement." Ian said.

"What kind of announcement?" Nathan asked.

"It's a bit of a surprise." Penny said.

"Well, tell us." Rainbow said.

"Okay, it's something between me and Ian." Penny said.

Everybody and everypony began to think.

"You're getting married?" Pinkie asked.

"They were already married." Twilight said.

"No, wait. Wait. Let me guess. Does it have something to do with little feet?" Nathan asked.

"When you say it that way, yes." Penny said.

Twilight began to think. "Little feet?" Suddenly she came to a thought and gasped. "Can it be? Are you two-"

"We're having a baby." Ian said.

"Congratulations, mate." Nathan said and shook Ian's hand.

"Oh my goodness. A HUMAN BABY!" Pinkie said with excitement.

"Wow." Rainbow said.

"You know. Shining Armor and Cadence also have a baby." Twilight said.

"They do? My goodness, Ian. Is it a filly or a colt?" Penny asked.

"A filly. And she's really beautiful and cute." Twilight said.

"Oh. I hope we get to see it and who knows our baby can play with their baby." Penny said.

"I'd love that." Ian said.

"A pony baby and a human baby. Hm. Sounds cute." Nathan said.

"Oh, I hope your little bundle of joy will be just as adorable as Flurry Heart." Rarity said.

"And I will give him or her the best human baby party ever!" Pinkie said with joy.

Suddenly, Nathan began to yawn. He stretched his arms and cracked his neck. "I'm tired after such a hard day. Maybe it's best if we all go to bed and talk further in the morning." Nathan said.

"That's a good idea." Applejack said and yawned too.

"Wait." Twilight said. "Nathan. Would you like to read this book? It kinda interests me. I'm not that tired yet." She gave Nathan the book.

He read the cover.

"Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone? Can't we do that tomorrow?" Nathan asked.

Twilight gave him a pouty look.

"Oh no. Please no. Not the pouty pony face." Nathan said while trying to resist it.

But she kept holding that face. Finally, Nathan gave in.

"Alright. Alright. One chapter and then we all go to bed. Are you all okay with this?" Nathan said.

"Not at all, darling. I'm kinda interested what books humans have written." Rarity said.

"Me too." Rainbow said.

"It's been a long time that we've read that book." Penny said.

"You should all see the movies. How about this. We read all the books first and then watch the movies on certain days. How about that?" Nathan asked.

They all nodded in agreement.

"Alright, let's get on with this." Nathan said while opening the book.

(Music from 1:50)

They all came close. Sunset lied on a bench to listen and Twilight sat next to Nathan to read along. Spike sat on Nathan's lap also interested to read it.

"Here we are. Chapter one. The Boy Who Lived." Nathan cleared his throat and read. "Mr. and Mrs. Dursley, of number four, Privet Drive, were proud to say that they were perfectly normal, thank you very much. They were the last people you'd expect to be involved in anything strange or mysterious, because they just didn't hold with such nonsense. Mr. Dursley was the director of a firm called Grunnings, which made drills. He was a big, beefy man with hardly any neck, although he did have a very large mustache."

Minutes passed and Nathan came to the half of the chapter. Everypony was very interested because it was all about magic. Nathan put a little life in it while reading like trying to imitate the characters. Some of the ponies had to laugh because of his sillyness.

"A man appeared on the corner the cat had been watching, appeared so suddenly and silently you'd have thought he'd just popped out of the ground. The cat's tail twitched and its eyes narrowed. Nothing like this man had ever been seen on Privet Drive. He was tall, thin, and very old, judging by the silver of his hair and beard, which were both long enough to tuck into his belt. He was wearing long robes, a purple cloak that swept the ground, and high-heeled, buckled boots. His blue eyes were light, bright, and sparkling behind half-moon spectacles and his nose was very long and crooked, as though it had been broken at least twice. This man's name was Albus Dumbledore." Nathan read.

Rainbow became amazed when he read the part when Dumbledore brought out his Deluminator. Sunset smiled while listening to the story. Twilight also smiled when he read the part where the cat transformed into a witch teacher named Professor McGonagall. Pinkie and Fluttershy liked the part when Hagrid appeared. Many of them became a bit scared when the name Voldemort was mentioned.

""Hagrid," said Dumbledore, sounding relieved. "At last. And where did you get that motorcycle?" "Borrowed it, Professor Dumbledore, sit," said the giant, climbing carefully off the motorcycle as he spoke. "Young Sirius Black lent it to me. I've got him, sir." "No problems, were there?"
"No, sir -- house was almost destroyed, but I got him out all right before the Muggles started swarmin' around. He fell asleep as we was
flyin' over Bristol." Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall bent forward over the bundle of blankets. Inside, just visible, was a baby boy, fast asleep. Under a tuft of jet-black hair over his forehead they could see a curiously shaped cut, like a bolt of lightning." Nathan read while imitating the voices.

Fluttershy had to cry a bit because she heard that the baby's parents were murdered. Applejack comforted her. Nathan came to the end of the chapter.

""Good luck, Harry," he murmured. He turned on his heel and with a swish of his cloak, he was gone. A breeze ruffled the neat hedges of Privet Drive, which lay silent and tidy under the inky sky, the very last place you would expect astonishing things to happen. Harry Potter rolled over inside his blankets without waking up. One small hand closed on the letter beside him and he slept on, not knowing he was special, not knowing he was famous, not knowing he would be woken in a few hours' time by Mrs. Dursley's scream as she opened the front door to put out the milk bottles, nor that he would spend the next few weeks being prodded and pinched by his cousin Dudley... He couldn't know that at this very moment, people meeting in secret all over the country were holding up their glasses and saying in hushed voices: "To Harry Potter -- the boy who lived!"" Nathan read.

(Music from 2:37)

He looked from the book and saw that everyone was asleep. Even Spike on his lap. Nathan silently closed the book and putted it away. He grabbed Spike and looked at the ponies. He placed Spike next to Rarity who was sleeping peacefully. Nathan also looked at Penny and Ian who were snoring. Penny's head laid against Ian's chest. Nathan had to smile by that.

Pinkie who was sleeping next to Fluttershy, suddenly grabbed Fluttershy's long tail to cover her body like a blanket. Nathan silently turned all the lights off and prepared a matras for him to lie on. Twilight slowly opened her eyes and looked at Nathan. He slowly laid on the matras, placed his head against the pillow and putted the blanket on his body and began to fall in deep slumber. Twilight slowly came from the bench and walked towards Nathan. Sunset also opened her eyes and saw Twilight walking towards Nathan. She used her magic to remove the blanket a bit and laid next to Nathan. She used her magic again to cover them both with the blanket. She rubbed a bit against Nathan to sleep in a good position. Nathan slowly opened his eyes and raised a bit. He saw Twilight sleeping next to him. Nathan smiled by that and looked at Sunset who smiled to and slowly felt to sleep. Nathan looked one more time at Twilight and placed his arm around her.

Everybody and everypony slept peacefully. Outside the moon shone brightly over the quiet town. Tomorrow is gonna be a busy day.

Birth of a Unicorn

(Don't forget to click the links to hear the music.)

Hasbro Studios presents

A Dinodisneylover1 Story

Tara Strong
Ashleigh Ball
Andrea Libman
Tabitha St. Germain
Cathy Weseluck
Nicole Oliver
Rebecca Shoichet
Kazumi Evans
Many others
and Sean Peetermans (Me, of course) as two made-up characters.

Equestria. A world where nothing is what it seems. A world different than any other. Filled with hope and harmony. This place is filled with magical and mythological creatures. Creatures we thought they didn't exist. But most importantly, this world is home to ponies. Yes, ponies. But they're not like ponies you and I know on Earth, these ones are different. They behave a bit like us humans. But instead of technology, they have magic. A source that we're still trying to search these days.

You all heard the story of how Celestia defeated her own sister and banished her to the moon with great pain in her heart. She did it with the most powerful weapons in Equestria: the Elements fo Harmony. Those same Elements transformed her sister a thousand years later back into who she truly is. And after those thousand years, the two sisters finally ruled Equestria together once more. But it couldn't have happened, if it weren't for six heroes. They're calling themselves the Mane Six. The Mane Six have learned the true meaning of friendship and with that they protect Equestria from any possible danger. But even some dangers will put them to the test.

Let me first take you back in time. To a time before the six heroes became the best of friends. Before Celestia and her sister were united for good. Somewhere between those thousand years, something happened that made the existence of the Mane Six, the reunion of Celestia and her sister and many more, possible. We're at a house. Somewhere in Ponyville, I guess. And a pony couple are going to have the happiest moment of their life. The two ponies are both unicorns. The mare has a light gray coat. Her mane is moderate purple mixed with white and is streaked. She has light arctic blue eyes and her cutie mark is three blue stars. The stallion has a grayish azure coat. His mane is dark phthalo blue. His eyes are moderate amber and his cutie mark is a big yellow crescent moon with a smaller white crescent moon. The two ponies have very special news and they want to share it with their son. The son has a white coat. His mane is moderate sapphire blue mixed with moderate cerulean and dark phthalo blue and is streaked. His eyes are moderate cerulean, his hooves are moderate sapphire blue and his cutie mark is a pink six-pointed star on a purple shield with three small light blue stars above. The couple came in front of their son.

"Shining, my dear. We have something special to tell you." The mare said.

Their son was a bit confused, but he listened full attention.

"Very soon, somepony is going to join the family." The stallion explained.

Their son knew exactly what his father meant and gave a big smile. He always hoped this day would come. He had seen stallions and mares with little brothers and sisters on his way from school to home. It made him wish that he wanted a little sister. But now, the wait is over. His wish comes true.

A few months later, the parents went to the hospital. Their son waited outside their hospital room. Waiting and waiting. Suddenly the door opened. The son turned around and hoped it was the father, but it was a nurse. She ran as fast as she can to grab a towel and then went back inside the room. The son began to worry.

"It's been hours." He thought. "I hope everything's alright."

Suddenly the door went open again and a voice was heard behind him.

"Shining, you can come in now." The father said.

The son came quietly inside. He saw his mother in bed, but she was holding something. It was a little foal wrapped in a blanket. Sleeping peacefully. The son came a bit closer.

"Here she is, Shining Armor. Meet your baby sister." The mother said.

The son looked closely at the baby.

"She looks like a potato." he said.

The mother heard that and was a bit angry.

"Shining Armor!" she said.

"It was just a joke, mom." Shining Armor said.

"Oh." the mother said laughing a bit.

"How are we gonna name her?" Shining asked.

"Well...What do you think of Twilight Sparkle?" The mother asked.

"That's a nice name." The father said.

"I like it too." Shining said with a smile.

"Do you wanna hold her, Shining?" The mother asked.

"I'd like too." Shining answered. The mother gave Shining Armor the baby. Shining hold it very carefully. The baby was awake and reached her hooves at her big brother. it made Shining cry tears of joy.

"She likes me." He said.

"You did great, honey." The father said to her wife who's exhausted of the birth. He gave her a kiss on the lips and she returned. Shining couldn't keep his eyes from his little sister.

"Little Twily." He whispered as he nuzzled her head.

And so, many years later, she became Princess Celestia's student. She also made amazing friends. Six of them became her best friends. And together, they had many remarkable adventures and fought against dangerous adversaries. And at a sudden moment, she became a princess after learning the true meaning of friendship. She even visited a different world and saved it from danger. At some moments, she had problems, but her friends were always be there to support here.

Friendship is Magic: The Movie
Equestria v Earth

(The complete ending of the music.)

But nothing could prepare the Mane Six for what's about to happen next.

Author's Note

Hija fellas. I have a new story. But don't worry, that doesn't mean I'm going to stop with my previous story. I'm gonna work further on it. It's just some thinking of what will happen next. So you need to be a little patient, guys, and patience will always be rewarded.

Also I wanna say thank you to the folks who favorited and liked my Laurel and Hardy with My Little Pony crossover. I'll work further with that and do my very best.

About one of the made-up characters. I'm gonna create one. He will be inspired on the villain Nega-Sean. He's my own made-up character from my Fanfiction stories called 'The Ultimate Alliance'. Those who are interested can search them on my account. I use the same new as on Fimfiction.

That's all folks. Have fun reading!

The Mother vs The Son

Nighttime. The Mane Six, The princesses, Spike and Discord left the room where they had the conversation about Celestia's son. Celestia had brought the sun down and Luna raised the moon.

"So what do we do now?" Fluttershy asked.

"He'll strike again. There's no doubt in that." Princess Luna said.

"How do we stop him?" Rainbow asked.

"You can't. He's too strong and dangerous for you six to fight." Princess Celestia said.

"But Your Majesty, we can't let him and the other villains kill the other ponies." Twilight said

"I'm not sure what to do, but I can't let you fight against him. His wrath will be powerful. We won't be able to stop him." Princess Celestia said.

"If all that happened a thousand years ago, how come he's still here?" Applejack said.

"He said he found a way to become immortal and eternal youthful. But I think I made him immortal because I didn't want to lose him." Celestia said.

Suddenly, a guard came through the gates and ran as fast as he could to the princess. He took off his helmet and bowed before the princesses.

"Your Majesties." The guard said.

"What is it?" Princess Celestia asked.

"I've come with bad news. Ponyville is under attack. Sombra's army is trying to enslave the ponies. They also got help from a griffin and a dragon." The guard said.

"Gilda." Rainbow said.

"And Garble." Spike said.

"This must be Spectrus' work." Twilight said.

"I don't trust this. It could be a trap." Rarity said.

"Twilight, you and your friends must stop Sombra's army. I will also ask my sister to aid in your assistance." Princess Celestia said.

"And what about Spectrus?" Twilight asked.

"I'll fight him." Princess Celestia said.

Everypony was shocked to hear that from her mouth.

"You can't do that, princess. He'll kill you." Twilight said.

"It's me he wants. I'll do everything in my power to stop him and to reason with him." Princess Celestia said.

"I'll help you fight him, dear sister." Princess Luna said.

"No, Luna. You must help Twilight and her friends." Princess Celestia said.

"Please, let me stop him and help you." Discord said.

"NO! Nopony is going to help me! He's my son and my responsibility!" Princess Celestia shouted.

Everypony was a bit frightened when they heard Celestia raise her voice.

"Don't you understand? This is something I must do on my own." Princess Celestia calmed herself once more.

Everypony was just worried.

"Your Majesty. The civilians." The guard said again.

"Go. Go, Twilight. All of you. They need your help." Princess Celestia said.

Twilight sat on her haunches. She was extremely worried about the princess.

"Come on, Twilight. You heard the princess. The other ponies need us." Rainbow said while pulling Twilight.

"Come on, y'all. Let's kick some flanks!" Applejack yelled.

The other ponies shouted and ran along with the cowpony. Twilight was about to come with them, but she gave one last look at Celestia.

"It's going to be alright, Twilight." Princess Celestia said while giving a small smile.

Twilight nodded and ran after the others. Luna was also going with them and also gave a last look at Celestia.

"Please be careful, sister." Luna said.

"Don't worry about me." Celestia said and they hugged each other.

Luna released the hug and ran after the others. Celestia then had a worried look on her face.

Ponyville, many ponies were panicking and houses were destroyed. The armored ponies who followed Sombra began to hurt the ponies. Gilda was also hurting a few ponies. Garble had the most fun: hurting many ponies and destroying the houses with fire. They were also trying to kill the ponies. A few of Spectrus' henchponies joined the fight and began to use their guns. Suddenly, one of Sombra's ponies and one of Spectrus' henchponies came in front of a group of ponies. They both had a black box. They put them on the ground and locks became unlocked. Slowly they opened the the boxes and eyes could be seen in the darkness of the box. One tiny little insect-like creature appeared out of the box. It was colorful ball with wings and cute eyes. It made a cute chirping sound. A creature the ponies knew all too well. It was a Parasprite. The ponies just looked at it. Suddenly, more of them came out of the boxes and charged at anything even the ponies. The ponies ran in fear while the Parasprites eat anything they can.

A pony named Bonbon was falling to the ground and a henchpony was ready to kill her. But then he got hit by a blast of magic. It was Lyra, her best friend.

"You guys stay away from my friend!" Lyra said bravely and was ready to defend her friend.

The henchponies were aiming their guns at them. Lyra's eyes widened by that.

"Uh oh." She said.

They were about to fire until a rainbow blur knocked them over. It was Rainbow Dash herself.

"Alright, villains. You leave our town alone. Or we're going to have to make you." Rainbow said.

"Guards! Attack!" King Sombra shouted.

Sombra's guards and Spectrus' henchponies began to attack the Mane Six, Luna and Spike. Lyra and Bonbon began to run away.

"Thanks, Lyra." Bonbon said while hugging her.

"Don't you have any special gadgets with you to face those guys? You know, because you're a secret agent." Lyra said

The Mane Six, Luna and Spike were ready to fight.

"Watch out, girls. Some of those ponies have guns. I bet they work for Spectrus." Twilight said.

The henchponies began to shoot at them. And Twilight quickly cast a shield around the rest of her friends.

While Sombra's army attacks Ponyville, a cloaked Spectrus looked at Canterlot Castle and went straight to it. But suddenly, he saw a grey unicorn pony. For him, that pony just stood in the way. So he grabbed his dagger and slowly went to the pony. With a devious smile, he was about to kill him. But the head of the quickly turned around and changed into Discord's head.

"Spectrus, I pressume." Discord said.

Spectrus was totally surprised. He lowered the dagger.

"Discord. So it's true. You are free." Spectrus said.

"As a bird." Discord said.

"Aren't you surprised to meet me in person?" Spectrus said.

"A little. I faced a lot of powerful creatures, but I never faced my powers against a human. Especially one who possess magic." Discord said.

"So what are you gonna do now? Fight me?" Spectrus said and he began to smile.

"I had a better idea all along." Discord said.

He snapped his fingers and handcuffs appeared around Spectrus' wrists. Spectrus was not happy.

"You think that these cuffs can hold me?" Spectrus said and used his own magic to break the cuffs.

He shot a magic blast at Discord. Discord split his head into two and the blast missed him. After his head was back together, Spectrus summoned a sword and began to slash violently at Discord. Discord dodged all his attacks and began to shot a magic beam that send Spectrus flying against a bush. Filled with rage, Spectrus grabbed one of his gun and fired a few bullets at Discord. Discord disappeared in a flash and reappeared back behind Spectrus. Spectrus heard the flash behind him and gave Discord a kick in against his stomach. Discord felt the pain and wasn't focused. So Spectrus gave him an uppercut and a few lethal punches. Discord quickly disappeared again. Spectrus was looking for him.

"Come out, Discord! You can't hide forever! Are you afraid of me? I bet you are. You know you shouldn't have been called the Spirit of Chaos, but the Spirit of Cowardness!" Spectrus said.

He still looked around and suddenly Discord began to charge from afar. It looks like Spectrus wasn't aware of his attack, but Discord was wrong. The moment when Discord began to strike, Spectrus turned around and used his dagger to stab Discord. Discord never felt so much pain. He fell to the ground.

"You think you're the only one who can teleport? Let's play a little game of Hide and Seek, shall we. Now you see me, now you don't." with that said, Spectrus disappeared with a grin.

Discord looked around while holding his lion paw to his wound.

"Aren't you going to hide? I already counted to ten. Come out. Come out. Wherever you are." Spectrus said while laughing.

Discord looked around. He tries to hide behind a large bush. But without noticing, Spectrus was right behind him checking his nails. Then he quickly bitchslapped Discord. With that, Discord fell to the ground. He tried to get up, but Spectrus placed his foot on his chest.

"Going somewhere? You won't." Spectrus said while smiling.

"What are you going to do now?" Discord said.

"Do? I'm gonna do the best I can. Well, my pals will do it in my honor. I would have liked to knock you out myself, but I have important business to attend to." Spectrus said. He snapped his fingers and out of the bushes appeared Tirek and a few other villains.

"You're no match for Celestia." Discord said.

"No. Celestia is no match for me. I would have asked you to join us, but apparently since Tirek asked you that before I can leave out that suggestion." Spectrus said.

Spectrus walked away, but Discord grabbed his foot.

"Please, don't hurt her. She's your mother." Discord said with pleading eyes.

"Not anymore. I'm gonna try to kill her. I'm gonna make her squeal like a pig. I'm gonna make her scream until she calls for help. That's how much I'm gonna hurt her. You know I would have asked you to join us and give you a place in the new world order, but, oh no, you had to be the big man. Well, gues what? From down here, you look pretty small." Spectrus said and pulled his foot violently away for Discord's eagle talon.

He went to the villains and gave them communicators that they can place in their ears. The villains took them and placed them in their ears.

"Put these in your ears. With these we can contact each other. I already gave them to Garble, Gilda, Sombra and all our soldiers. Tirek, take away his magic. And guys...You know what to do." Spectrus said with a grin and went to the castle.

"Well, well, Discord. We meet again. Time to suck your magic out of you." Tirek said with a smile.

Tirek opened his mouth and sucked many of Discord's magic. (Music at 2:45) Some of the villains and henchponies began to approach the Draconequus preparing their hoofs and fists.

"Nighty night, traitor." A henchpony said and hit his hoof on Discord. And then everything went black.

In the meantime, the henchponies were still shooting at Twilight and her friends. She still used her shield barrier.

"I can't hold much longer. We must attack." Twilight said.

"Leave it to me." Rainbow said and flew into the air. "Hey, punks. Try to catch me."

The henchponies began to shoot at Rainbow and flies away to dodge the bullets. Luna shot a beam at the henchponies that traps them in a crystal. Now the henchponies were unable to do anything. Rainbow kept flying to dodge other bullets until she ran into a griffin she knew all to well.

"Gilda." Rainbow said with a glare.

"Dash." Gilda glared back.

"Look how low you've sunken. Working with these maniacs. I thought our friendship meant something to you." Rainbow said.

"I don't care anymore. Spectrus offered me something better. Things I never thought I could achieve. And if I want to get what I want, I do what he asks!" Gilda said and charged at Rainbow.

They began to fight in the air. Rainbow used a storm cloud and shot lightning bolts from it. Gilda used her wings to release gusts of wind. Suddenly, Sombra shot a beam at the henchponies that were trapped in the crystal and they were free. The henchponies fell on the ground. Garble descended on the ground, grabbed a few henchponies and forced them to stand on their hooves.

"Come on, you. On your hooves and teach those ponies a lesson!" Garble said.

The henchponies were about to attack, but Twilight and Luna shot some magic blasts at them while Rarity shoots magic beams. At a sudden point, the Parasprites went straight for our heroes.

"Oh no. Parasprites!" Twilight shouted.

"Leave them to me." Pinkie said and quickly gathered all instruments she needed. She began to play them all and the Parasprites heard the music. The creatures enjoyed the music and followed Pinkie. The henchponies were just looking at her.

"Don't just stand there! Kill her!" King Sombra shouted.

"Don't get them near Pinkie! Protect her!" Twilight shouted as she cast a barrier around Pinkie.

The others kept fighting them. Rainbow and Gilda were still fighting in the air. They tried to overpower each other. Garble went straight for Rainbow.

"Now I got you, pony!" He said.

Rainbow saw him and quickly used all her power to throw Gilda at Garble. The two hit each other on impact and fell to the ground.

"Have fun down there!" Rainbow shouted.

"You will all be destroyed!" King Sombra shouted

The Mane Six, Spike and Luna prepared themselves and charged at the enemies.

During the fight, Celestia waited outside the castle. Dark clouds hang over Equestria which have been placed by the pegasi earlier this day. Thunder and lightning could be heard. Celestia closed her eyes for a moment and then opened them. To her surprise, Spectrus stood right in front of her. His cloak and hood were removed.

"I'm home,...mother." Spectrus said softly.

"This is no longer your home and I'm no longer your mother if you keep doing the things you're doing now." Celestia said while being serious.

"I understand. You have a new favorite. And where is this...Twilight Sparkle? Hm, hm, hm. Did I scare her off?" Spectrus chuckled.

"This fight is between you and me." Celestia said.

"Ah. So it shall be." He said while turning his back against her.

"So it MUST be." She said while preparing for combat.

Spectrus looked over his shoulder, then quickly jumped high into the air and tried to land on Celestia. She dodged his attack and the impact caused a huge crack in the ground. Spectrus summoned his scythe and used all his magic to hit the ground with it. A huge rock came out of the ground and Spectrus threw it right at Celestia. She shot a beam to split the rock in two, but then Spectrus came between the rock and hit Celestia in the face sending her inside the castle. She came back on her hooves and prepared herself.

"I've spent as long as I can remember in that rotten cell in Tartarus, because of your weakness!" Spectrus said angrily.

"Protecting your subjects is not weakness!" Celestia said.

"You knew it! You knew that I could be a good leader with the Elements of Harmony on my side. To make Equestria a better place. You ALWAYS knew." While Spectrus spoke, a flashback was shown with Spectrus, Celestia and Starswirl in the Castle of the Two Sisters. Celestia presented her son to Starswirl. Starswirl gave Celestia a look. Celestia was dismayed. "But when Starswirl said otherwise, what did you do? What did you do?!" Spectrus looked at Celestia who averted her eyes and the past dissolved into the present. "NOTHING!"

"You weren't meant to be the bearer of the Elements! THAT WAS NOT MY FAULT!" Celestia shouted.

"NOT YOUR FAULT?!" Spectrus said while pointing at Celestia. He began to throw several things at her including weapons of his own. She dodged them all. "WHO FILLED MY HEAD WITH DREAMS?! WHO DROVE ME TO TRAIN UNTIL MY BONES CRACKED?! WHO DENIED ME MY DESTINY?!"

At that last sentence, he began to use a M4 Commando gun and fired a few rounds. Celestia summoned a barrier and the bullets fell to the ground.

"It was never my decision to make!" Celestia shouted.

Spectrus growled furiously and tried to find something else to hit her with. But he then reached behind his back and used his scythe again.

"I think with that old geezer dead or disappeared, whatever happened to him, I think it is now." Spectrus said.

Celestia rushed forward and began to punch him and blast a few solar blasts. Spectrus dodged many of her attacks. Then he began to slice furiously with his scythe. Celestia jumped and dodged to make sure the blade doesn't hit her skin. Suddenly, she was grabbed by her hind legs and thrown to the floor. He placed the blade of the scythe against her neck to hold her down.

"Give. Me. THE ELEMENTS!" Spectrus said.

"I'd...rather die." Celestia said while she tries to breath and get the scythe from her neck with her magic.

"That can be quickly arranged." Spectrus said as he pushed the scythe as hard as he can to choke Celestia.

Just at the point when she loses all her breath she used her magic to crack the stick and the scythe broke in two. Spectrus losed his grip on the scythe. Celestia could breath again. But Spectrus quickly lunged at her and punched her very hard on the face and the belly. She never felt so much pain. So she cast a solar beam at his face that sent him falling to the floor. She spread her wings and flew into the air.

"Impressive! You've become smart to use your wings. A cowardly attempt if you ask me. I've got some upgrades of my own too!" Spectrus said and used a powerful jetpack with wings that was attached on his back.

He flew into the air and began to chase Celestia. She flew as fast as she could, but Spectrus seemed to be faster. She fired a magic beam now and then, but he knew how to dodge them and fired some magic of his own. It's like the battle of Celestia versus Nightmare Moon all over again. Celestia had no choice but to shoot a hole in the roof to escape. When the two of them went outside, the rain already began to fall. They became wet fast, but that doesn't stop them. They still shot beams at each others and suddenly they hit each other on impact. (The music pauses at that moment.)

(Music at 0:43)

In the meantime, Twilight and her friends were still fighting. King Sombra laughed very hard. Until he heard something in his ear, it's the communicator. Sombra listened closely. Everypony else listened to

"Everybody. Stop the attack and get to the Crystal Empire pronto. Go to the chamber with the Crystal Mirror. I'll be there ask quick as I can." Spectrus spoke through the communicator.

"What about the Crystal Heart? I can't get there if the Heart is still there." King Sombra asked.

"Don't worry. I stole it the minute you started the attack. There's no risk, I assure you." Spectrus said.

"Okay, we're going. Everypony to the Crystal Empire!" Sombra shouted.

Garble, Gilda, Sombra's minions and Spectrus' minions heard that and ran as fast as they could.

"Forgive me for being rude, but we need to go somewhere else. It's not polite to follow somepony." He turned to Twilight and her friends.

He summoned some dark crystals from the ground that surrounded them.

"You fool, you can't go inside the Crystal Empire as long a the Crystal Heart is there." Luna said angrily.

"Oh, I'm afraid that heart has lost it's magic for the moment. Remember, this is only the beginning." Sombra said and ran along with the others.

Luna shot a beam at the crystals.

"Come, we must follow them." Luna said.

"Hey, guys. What's that up there?" Pinkie said while pointing at the sky.

Everypony saw Celestia and Spectrus fight.

"It's the princess." Applejack said.

"And there's the jerk were looking for." Rainbow said.

"Come on, everypony. She needs our help." Twilight said.

"But I thought she said that we musn't help her?" Fluttershy said.

(Music at 2:37)They ran as quick as they could until they found somepony familiar. Discord was lying on the ground covered with bruises and scars and blood dripping from his nose.

"Discord!" Fluttershy shouted.

They quickly ran towards him.

Discord opened his eyes and began to cough. His eyes were blood red.

"Fluttershy?" He said.

"Oh, Discord. What have they done to you?" Fluttershy cried as she hugged Discord.

"Don't worry about me. Please, help Celestia...before it's too late." Discord said while crying. He closed his eyes.

"Discord? Discord!" Fluttershy cried.

"Is he...?" Rainbow asked.

Twilight listened to his heartbeat. They were in luck.

"He's okay. Just exhausted. We need to get to the princess." Twilight said while looking at Canterlot Castle.

(The battle music continues.)The thunder and the lightning became very loud. They began to hit and punch each other violantly. Both of them became covered with bruises, scars and blood. Grappling in mid-air, Celestia briefly gets the upper hand before Spectrus gets his hands around the princess' throat as they crash back through the roof in the Chamber of the Elements. They kicked apart. Celestia crashed into a column, falls to the floor and lands hard. Spectrus, bounced off the wall and landed on the ground. He charged his fists and magic surround them. He charged at Celestia with a battle cry. Celestia struggled to block his punches.

"What I all did in the past, I only did it to make you proud! Tell me how proud you are, Celestia! Tell me! TELL ME!" Spectrus shouted his lungs out.

With that said, he punched her really hard and sent her skidding across the floor and crashing against the door where the Elements are kept. The glow in Spectrus' hands disappeared. He breathed calmly and stalked forward. Celestia weakly lifted herself slightly. She was all covered in bruises and scars and cuts.

"I...have always been proud of you. From the first moment, I've been...proud of you." Celestia said weakly.

Spectrus stopped in his tracks when he heard that.

"And it was my pride...that blinded me. I loved you too much to see what you were becoming. What I...was turning you into... I'm... I'm sorry." Celestia said while tears rolled down her eyes.

Spectrus hesitated. Celestia was waiting. After a long moment... Spectrus' expression goes cold. He grabbed Celestia by the throat. She let out a big gasp.

"I don't give a fuck about your apology. I want my Elements!" Spectrus said and lifted Celestia up to the ceiling.

He used his magic to open the door once again. The box was still inside. It levitated towards him and opened it. But in great shock, he dropped the box. There was nothing inside. The rest of the Elements were gone.

"What? WHERE ARE THEY?!" Spectrus shouted. He slammed Celestia to the floor with enough force to crack the stone.

Celestia struggled to stay alive.

"The Elements are safe with their bearers. They're far beyond your...reach." She began to cough. " You will never get them in your possession, Sunlight." Spectrus grabbed his dagger and used his other hand to strangle Celestia to death. "Never! N-never..."

Celestia began to pass out. Spectrus snarled at her, ready to strike her. Suddenly...

"HEY, YOU!" Somepony shouted.

Spectrus heard that. He putted his dagger away and snapped his fingers and he wears his cloak and hood again. When he wore his cover, he turned around and saw one unicorn, two pegasi, two Earth ponies, one unicorn/alicorn, an alicorn and a dragon at the door.

"Leave the princess alone!" Rainbow shouted.

"Well, well, well. What have we here? Are these your saviors, Celestia? Pathetic. I always knew you were weak." Spectrus said.

"Don't you dare speak about our sister with that tongue." Luna said while giving an angry look.

"Aunt Luna. That's been a long time ago. Or is it Nightmare Moon from what I've heard those past years?" Spectrus said with a grin.

"I am no longer your aunt if you keep acting this way. And I'm not Nightmare Moon anymore." Luna said.

"We'll see about that. What about you, Twilight? What's the plan, girls? Hug me to death?" Spectrus said while laughing at his own sick joke.

"That could be something." Pinkie said. The others raised an eyebrow when she said that. "What? He asked."

"Besides, don't you have any important business to do at the Crystal Empire?" Spectrus asked.

"Shining Armor and Cadence can handle it for the moment. First, we deal with you."Luna said.

"Are you sure? Because I don't think they would make it without the Crystal Heart." He said.

"What are you talking about? The Crystal Heart is in the Empire were it belongs." Twilight said.

"No, it isn't. I took the advantage to visit the Crystal Empire to transport something to my home and 'poof'." Spectrus said and showed them the Crystal Heart.

Everypony was shocked.

"The Crystal Heart." Twilight said with eyes in disbelief.

"What do you mean 'transport something to your home'?" Applejack asked.

"Oh dear, I think I said too much. Now if you'll excuse me I need to go." Spectrus said. He released Celestia from his grip and began to walk, but got stopped by them.

"You're not going anywhere. Not after what you did to Discord and the princess who is also your own mother." Twilight said.

"She is NOT MY MOTHER!" Spectrus shouted. "Now GET OUT OF MY WAY!"

"We won't." Twilight said.

"Then I'll do it like this." He snapped his fingers and teleported at the doors. Everypony turned around. "And those Elements. I will get them."

"No, you don't because I got one right here." Pinkie said while showing her Element. Everypony gasped. "You want it? Come and get it."

With that, Spectrus punched Pinkie in the face and sent her flying next to Celestia.

"Pinkie!" Rainbow shouted.

Spectrus quickly grabbed the Element.

"Well, I see that you're busy. Gotta fly!" Spectrus said while activating his jetpack and flying away in a flash.

"Come back, you freak!" Rainbow shouted and flew after him.

"Twilight, you go with Rainbow and try to catch Spectrus. We'll look after Celestia and Discord." Luna said.

Twilight nodded and summoned her wings to fly. She flew as fast as possible. While they were flying, Luna went to her sister who was lying unconscious on the floor.

"Oh, dear sister. How could he do this to you? What have we done to deserve this?" Luna said with tears in her eyes and hugging her sister. Everypony else became sad and worried too.

A Friend From The Past/Chasing a Shimmer

It's a beautiful day on the planet Earth. The summer heat is spreading everywhere even on a school somewhere in California. The school had a horse statue at the front lawn. Students were walkin around everywhere in the halls. And all of a sudden, a beautiful girl with beacon hair began to walk through the halls and sang a song. She greeted all the students including her friends. The students began to accept her and began to forget about the time she bullied everyone and turned into a raging she-demon. She wore here outfit like in 'Friendship Games' and 'My Past Is Not Today'. Every student on CHS greeted her back. When the song ended, the girl went to her six friends. They look a bit similar to our heroes of this story.

"Good morning, girls." The beacon haired girl said.

"Good morning, Sunset. Boy, do you look happy today." A pink skinned girl with pink hair said.

"Oh, you have no idea. I've never been so happy before. Everybody finally excepts me." The girl named Sunset said.

"You mean everybody has finally gotten over the fact that you once bullied and threatened the entire school and later turned into a raging she-demon and used a whole army of mind controlled students to attack your own world?" The same girl with pink hair asked.

The other girls gave her a stern look.

"Yes, they did." Sunset sighed. "Anyway do you girls want to go outside for some fresh air?"

"I sure would love that." A blonde girl with a statson hat said.

"Then let's go." A girl with rainbow hair spoke.

They went to the front lawn.

"Ah, what a beautiful summer's day." A girl with purple hair spoke.

"It sure is. Why I wou..." Before Sunset could finish her sentence she saw something wasn't right. She quickly ran to a familiar place.

"Sunset? What's wrong?" A yellow skinned girl with pink hair asked. And the other girls were running after her.

They suddenly saw something wasn't indeed right. The horse statue missed some pieces that were laying on the ground. Nobody actually noticed it in the first place until now.

"Oh no. No, no, no. The statue. The portal to Equestria. I can't go back." Sunset said.

The girls were a bit worried about Sunset.

"Look. What's that?" A girl with streaked hair and glasses pointed at the statue.

There was something written on the statue in red. It looks more like blood. It looked like a message. The girl with streaked hair began to read.

"'The liberation of Equestria, Earth and the whole universe has begun. Enemies of the Prince...BEWARE.' Written in blood." She finished reading and all the girls including Sunset were pretty shocked.

"What does this mean?" Sunset asked.

"I don't know, Sunset. But it sounds dangerous." The girl with streaked hair said.

"But...But who would do such a thing?" The yellow skinned girl with pink hair asked. She tried to hide her face in the blonde girl with the statson hat's shoulder to avoid looking at the bloody message.

"Shh. It's alright, sugarcube." said the blonde girl.

"I must say whoever wrote that message must have a sick mind." The purple haired girl spoke.

"Maybe it's just a prank. Maybe that's ketchup. I'll taste." The pink skinned girl with pink hair said and placed her finger on the message.

She put the red fluid stuff in her mouth and taste it. But suddenly, her eyes went wide open and spit it out and scratched her tongue with her nails.

"Ewww! That's not ketchup. That's really blood! Rarity is right. Whoever did this, he has a sick mind."

"This is vandalism. We must tell Principal Celestia about this." Sunset said.

"I'm on it." The rainbow haired girl said.

They ran back inside the school. They actually had no idea that a mysterious figure with a cloak was watching them.

A few minutes later, many students went outside to the scene of the crime. They were very shocked at the sight. The principal and vice principal was with them to check it out.

"Enemies of the Prince?" The vice principal asked.

"Someone has indeed vandalized our school property, but for what purpose I cannot know. The message sounds more like a threat." Principal Celestia said.

"Somebody must be punished for that." The vice principal said.

"We can't accuse the students. Maybe it wasn't even a student at all." Principal Celestia said.

"Students, please be calm. You better get back to class, we'll find out whoever did this sooner or later." The vice principal said.

The student and the principals went back inside the building. Sunset looked down because she can't go back to her homeworld. The streak haired girl with glasses saw her and place her arm around her shoulder.

"Don't worry, Sunset. Everything's going to be just fine. We'll find a way." She comforted her.

"Thanks, Twilight. Maybe I better send a message to Princess Twilight." Sunset said.

While they all went inside, one student still had to go inside. It was a boy. He had brown hair and had a sticker with a square root and a heart on his shirt. His name is Wiz Kid. He was about to get inside the building but suddenly he got grabbed by someone. He was pushed against the wall. He saw the one who grabbed him. He couldn't see his face though since it was covered with a hood. Wiz Kid trembled in fear.

"Please don't hurt me!" He screamed.

"Relax. I'm not going to harm you. Well, maybe not yet." The mysterious figure said.

The boy trembled even more when he said that. The mysterious figure spoke further.

"I need you to do something for me. Do you know Sunset Shimmer?" The hooded figure asked.

"Y-yes." Wiz Kid said.

"Good. Tell her that she needs to come to the Wondercolt statue. I want to speak with her personally." The hooded figure said.

"Why?" Wiz Kid asked.

"None of your business. Now go! Tell her to come to the Wondercolt statue. And also tell her, an old friend of the past wants to see her." The hooded figure said.

"O-okay." Wiz Kid said.

"And don't think you can run away. Because if you don't do what I ask you, I'm going to find you and KILL you." The hooded figure said with a threatening voice. "Now go! Before I change my mind."

Wiz Kid nodded. He did what he asked and ran inside the school building. The hooded figure put a smile on his face.

Lunchtime, The students were eating at their tables while they talked. Sunset and her friends were eating at their own table. Sunset wasn't eating. She just looked depressed.

"Come on, sugarcube. You need to eat something." The blonde girl said.

"What's up with her?" The talking dog asked to his master.

"Ever since the statue has been broken, she hasn't been the same. That statue is the portal to her homeworld" The streak haired girl said to her dog.

"I shouldn't have left Equestria." She said silently.

"What did you say, darling?" The girl named Rarity asked.

"I shouldn't have left Equestria in the first place. If I wasn't obsessed with power, this wouldn't have happened." She said while her hands were covering her face.

"You shouldn't be so hard on yourself. You didn't know a lot of things that day." The streak haired girl said.

"Look on the bright side. You still have us." the pink skinned girl said.

"I know. But still..." Sunset said.

"Lighten up. There's always a way out, isn't it?" The rainbow haired girl said.

"And we'll help you to find that way." The yellow skinned girl said.

Sunset put her hands away and smiled a bit.

"And another advantage is that there won't be any dangerous creatures or power crazed maniacs coming through that portal. Uh, no offense." The pink skinned girl said.

"None taken...again." Sunset said with an annoyed look.

Suddenly, the boy named Wiz Kid finally found the girls table. The girls stared at him.

"Um, Sunset Shimmer?" Wiz Kid asked.

"Yes?" Sunset said while raising her eyebrow.

"There's someone outside waiting for you at the Wondercolts statue. He said he wants to speak with you, and only you, in person. Something about old friends from the past." Wiz Kid explained.

Sunset raised her eyebrow again.

"What's his name?" she asked.

"He didn't tell me a name. The only thing I know is that he's dressed in a cloak with a hood. I couldn't see his face." He spoke further.

"He wants to see me now?"

"Now."

Sunset thought for a bit and got off her chair.

"Who do you think it is this old friend of yours?" The blonde girl asked.

"Yeah, for as long as I remember, Sunset didn't have any friends." The pink skinned girl said and the other girls glared at her again. "Until now, of course."

"I don't have an idea, Applejack. But I'm going outside to see what this guy wants." Sunset said.

"We're going with you. Who knows, maybe he's your boyfriend." The rainbow skinned girl said.

"I don't have any boyfriends." Sunset said.

"Maybe a secret one." The rainbow skinned girl said.

Sunset gave the girl a glare. "If he said he wants me alone than I'm going alone."

"Be careful, Sunset. He didn't sound very friendly when he spoke to me." Wiz Kid said.

"Okay, thank you for the information." Sunset said and left the refectory.

"My knee is pinchy. I don't have a good feeling about all this." The pink skinned girl said to her friends. (at 1:09)

The Front Lawn

Sunset is outside. She went to the statue. Waiting. She looked around, but didn't saw anybody. She walked around the statue. She still found nobody.

"Could this be some kind of sick joke?" Sunset said to herself.

"Looking for someone?" A voice called behind her.

Sunset jumped in the air and quickly looked behind her. Wiz Kid wasn't lying. A guy dressed in a cloak with a hood stood right in front of her.

"Heheheh. Don't tell me you're scared." The hooded figure said.

"I'm not. I'm just...startled." Sunset said.

"Hmhmhm." The guy said and pulled out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Then he grabbed a lighter and put it in front of his cigarette. He began to suck on it and blowed a huge cloud of smoke. "Want one?"

"N-no, thanks." Sunset said disgusted by it.

"You don't remember me, do you?" The guy said.

"Should I?" Sunset asked.

"Have you forgotten the time from where you truly belong?"

"What do you mean?"

"Come on. We both know you're not from this world. Don't you remember your time with Celestia?"

"How do you know about that?"

"Come on. Don't you know your good pal? Perhaps the only one you ever had."

"Who are you?"

The guy said nothing.

"SHOW YOURSELF!" Sunset shouted.

"As you wish."

The guy took off his hood and then his cloak. Sunset's eyes went wide open and recognised his face. It was a face we all knew too well.

"Is it really you?" Sunset said quietly.

The guy nodded with a smile.

"Spectrus!" Sunset said. She ran towards him to give him a big hug.

"Oof! Easy, girl. My, my, look at you. Pony or human, you're still beautiful." Spectrus said.

Sunset released the hug and blushed by that comment.

"What are you doing here? It's been so long. How did you even get here?" She asked.

"I have my own special instincts. I see you're a school student." Spectrus said.

"I am. Say, we need to hang out some more. Oh, it has been so long. Maybe you can come tonight at my house. You can meet my friends."

"I would love to, but..."

"What's the matter? Are you busy tonight? Late night job?"

"Well, where I work, I'm the boss."

"You are? How amazing. How did you achieve that?"

"Well, they saw a great leader in me. You know, I don't want to brag, but I have great leader skills and a great leader always looks after his employees."

"You were always such a smooth talker. But don't you want to come inside?"

"Did you say you had friends?"

"Why, yes. They're very sweet. And I don't want to brag either, but I'm best friends with Princess Twilight Sparkle."

Spectrus' eyes went wide open.

"Twilight? You're not saying you became friends with a pony, did you?" He said while glaring at Sunset.

"Why not, besides I'm a pony too. She helped me see another way to make both Equestria and Earth a better place. Impressive, don't you think?"

"I am impressed. To see how soft you've become." Spectrus said while folding his arms.

"Soft? What do you mean by that?"

"Last time that I met you, you dreamt to become a ruler. You wanted power. Did you gave up all that just for some friends and a pony?"

"Spectrus, I didn't know what I was doing that time. I've changed. I don' t want to be that monster anymore. I turned into a she-demon because of that."

"I can give you the power you've always desired, Sunset."

Sunset looked at Spectrus.

"You're better off without the Princess, the ponies and the humans. Just come with me. I can help you with what you desire." After he said that, he reached his hand to Sunset and asked for a handshake.

Sunset looked at his hand and was about to grab it, but something inside her told her it was wrong.

"Spectrus, I'm flattered about your proposal. I would love to work with you, but...But I can't accept it. I've learned about friendship. I don't know what happened to you, but it surely doesn't sound like the Spectrus I first met. So my answer is no. I'm sorry."

Spectrus brought his hand down

"She found a way to change you, didn't she? Just like Discord."

Sunset raised an eyebrow and then walked to the school building, but suddenly she got stopped by something she didn't expect she would see here: A dragon. Not a full grown dragon, but a teenager. Sunset became nervous and stepped back

"You know, Sunset." Spectrus said and Sunset turned his attention to him. "I always thought you would be reasonable, but alas, I was wrong."

"Spectrus, you need to get out of here. There's a dragon right in front of us."

"Say, Garble. Should I call the troops?" Spectrus said with a smile.

"Hey, do whatever you want. I mean, you're in charge of this operation." Garble said.

Sunset heard their conversation and raised an eyebrow at her so called friend from the past. She began to get really uncomfortable.

"Spectrus? You...know him?" She asked.

Spectrus spoke through his communicator.

"Are you all in position?" He asked.

"Affirmative, boss." A thug spoke through his speaker.

"It's indeed sad that you can't go back to Equestria, but I have different ways to get back there. I just made sure I couldn't be followed by anypony. So I had to do the right thing." Spectrus said.

"Wait? Are you saying... that you are the one who broke the statue?" Sunset asked.

"Ding ding." Spectrus said.

"But why?" She asked.

"There's only one word to answer that question: Conquest." He said.

Sunset heard some noises and out of nowhere came several humans with guns, some of them were armored. There was also a griffin, a blue pegasus, three diamond dogs and a few of their henchmen, a few Changelings and a giant centaur.

"Guys, I want to introduce you to my friend of the past: Sunset Shimmer." Spectrus said to his comrades.

They all laughed and Sunset became more uncomfortable.

"Did you all know she worked for that bitch of a mother of mine?" Spectrus said and began to laugh.

"Your mother? Wait, Princess Celestia is your mother?" Sunset asked with wide eyes.

"WAS my mother. The bitch got what she deserved, but she needs to be punished more."

Sunset's eyes widened even more.

"What did you do to her?" She asked with an angry glare.

"Well, let's say I left her in the hospital with a venturi mask on her muzzle. You should have seen her, Sunset, all covered with bruises and wounds and scars and blood and the finishing touch, a black eye. I call it my Mona Lisa. I could get a lot of money if I exhibitioned her. See, I even got a little souvenir." Spectrus said and showed a ruffled feather from Celestia and touched his neck with it like a knife while making a cutting sound.

Sunset's eyes just stayed wide.

"You monster!" Sunset yelled.

"What? Isn't that what you always wanted? Dethrone Celestia and become ruler of Equestria just like me?"

"I've changed! I'm in a much better place now!"

"You can still see her. I got the only magic and technology to get back to Equestria whenever I want. The only thing you need to do... is join me." Spectrus reached his hand again.

Sunset looked at the hand and the criminals and villains around her. She took one last look at the hand and gave an angry look.

"NEVER!" Sunset yelled and slapped the hand away and ran into the school building while crying.

"Get her." Spectrus commanded and the villains and criminals went after her.

Then Spectrus puts two fingers in his mouth and whistled. Two wolves came out of nowhere and also a few timberwolves and dogs. He focused his attention to his two wolves. He looked one in its eyes while placing his hand under its chin and cuddled the other.

"June. Bonecrusher. Bring her to me, boy and girl!" He said and the wolves did what he said.

Spectrus spoke through his communicator again.

"Send the Chimaera." Spectrus said.

Sunset shimmer ran through the school halls and stopped for a moment. But she shouldn't stop for long, because there was a loud boom at the entrance and the henchmen and villains came through it. Sunset gasped in horror.

"After her!" One of the henchmen yelled while pointing at Sunset.

Sunset ran as fast as she could.

"Wind Rider. You're with me." Gilda said to the pegasus.

They both flew after Sunset and shot gusts of wind at her to slow her down. She tried to dodge them and still began to ran fast. Spectrus also went after her.

"And so, the hunt begins." Spectrus said while holding a scythe and a machine gun.

In the refectory, the students were still eating until they heard loud noises outside. They don't sound good. They came closer.

"What was that?" A girl with derpy eyes asked. "I didn't do something wrong, did I?"

All of a sudden, Sunset came through the doors.

"Run! Run! Everybody is in danger! You must believe me!" Sunset yelled.

Suddenly, the noises became louder. And everybody turned their attention to the doors. The doors blasted open and everybody took cover. They appeared out of their cover and saw nothing but smoke coming from the opening. Then the villains and the henchmen entered the refectory. The students began to scream.

"Everybody on the ground! Give us Sunset Shimmer and we won't do you any harm." Gilda said

The students went on the floor and looked at each other.

"So you want to be difficult, huh? Then we shoot all of ya's." a henchman said.

Defeated, Sunset came out of her hiding place and showed herself.

"Fine, you win. Take me, but please leave the others alone." She said.

"Sunset, what are you doing?" Rarity asked.

"If I go with you, will you leave the others alone?" Sunset asked.

The henchmen and villains looked at each other.

"Cross my heart. Hope to die. Stick a needle in my eye." The henchman said.

"I remember the promise very differently." The pink skinned girl said.

"Shh." The blonde girl said.

Sunset began to walk but was stopped by a certain rainbow colored girl.

"Oh no, you won't. There's no way that Sunset is coming with you freaks." She said.

"Hey, you! On the ground before I shoot a bullet in your ass!" Another henchman said.

"Rainbow! Let go! It's the only way!" Sunset said.

"Listen carefully! Sunset is under our protection!" The girl named Rainbow Dash said and the other girls and students raised from the floor. "And to catch her, you need to get through me!"

"And me." The blonde girl said.

"And me." A boy with blue hair said.

"Flash?" Sunset asked.

"And me." A little girl with red hair and a bow tie said.

"All of us." Said another student.

They all stood in front of Sunset. She couldn't believe it. All those students would risk their lives for her?

"Very well. OPEN FIRE!" Garble said.

The student quickly took cover again and the henchmen began to shoot. Garble breathed fireballs, The Diamond Dogs threw gems, rocks and other stuff, Wind Rider and Gilda released gusts of wind and Tirek shoot laser beams.

"This is crazy." Rainbow said while trying not to be hit.

Suddenly, Spectrus arrived. Sunset saw him.

"Oh no." She said.

"Who is that?" Rainbow asked.

"That's the friend that Wiz Kid was talking about." Sunset answered.

"That creep?" Rainbow asked.

Sunset nodded.

"How are we going to get out of here? Those criminals are more dangerous than a herd of cows." The blonde girl said.

"I'll distract them. You and the girls must leave." Sunset said.

"Whoa, nelly. You're not going to try to run away. It's suicide." The blonde girl said.

"Trust me. When they're chasing me, you must leave the school. Understand?" Sunset said.

"Sunnie! Wait!" The pink skinned girl yelled.

"Hey, guys! It's me you want, right?! Well, come and get me!" Sunset yelled to the bad guys and ran off.

One henchman was gonna shoot her, but he was stopped by Spectrus.

"No. I need her heart pumpin'. For now. Don't just stand there! Chase her!" Spectrus said and many of the bad guys were following her.

"Come on, girls. We must try to stay alive." The blonde girl said.

The girls and some other students were trying to get away from the line of fire. Some of the students began to ran through the halls. The bad guys were still chasing Sunset. She ran as fast as she could. Tirek was charging through school walls and halls to try to get her. All the students ran away and took cover when he rushed through. Tirek destroyed anything in his path. Sunset was able to go into a classroom. Suddenly, principal Celestia came out of her office.

"What's all that noise?" She said and saw what's going on. All the students were attacked by strange people and creatures. Suddenly, Spectrus came past her, but then he stopped walking and turned towards her. He looked strangely at her.

"Celestia?" He said.

The principal just stood there with her eyes wide open. Spectrus used a strange device and scanned her.

"You're not really her. You're her human counterpart." Spectrus said.

"Who her?! And what are you doing to my students?!" Principal Celestia said.

"One of your students is coming with me." Spectrus said and grabbed her.

"What are you doing? Let me go!" Principal Celestia yelled.

Spectrus putted her back in her office. He grabbed a key, closed the door and locked it.

"And you are going to stay out of this." He said.

Then he grabbed something from his pocket. He pressed the button and placed it on a wall. It was 5 minutes first. The countdown began.

"Let me out of here right this instant! I'll call the police!" Principal Celestia yelled.

"Oh, I'm scared. You're just like her. And I hate it. I wouldn't stay here any longer even if you ask me to. Not even for a cup of tea. See ya, lady! Ta-ta!" Spectrus said and walked away from the door. "Come on, guys. Help me catch Sunset Shimmer. 'Cause I have a sneaky suspicion were not welcome her."

Sunset came out of a classroom and was about to run again. But suddenly, the Chimaera that has been summoned crashed through a wall and looked at Sunset. Sunset was petrified.

"Looks like we got her, sisters." The tiger head said.

"Alright, little missy. The boss wants you to come with us." The goat head said.

"And if you try to resist, we will eat you." The snake head said.

Sunset just stood there until she balled her hands into fists and stood in a boxing position.

"Ooh. Scary." The goat head said sarcastically.

"I'm not scared of you, bitch. Where I come from, I've learned about creatures like you and how to face them." Sunset said.

"Whatever. Say, what does a human taste like, sister?" The tiger head said.

"I don't know, but we'll find out soon enough." The goat head said.

The monster came closer and at that moment, Sunset punched the tiger head. The creature growled angrily. Sunset smiled sheepishly and ran away. The Chimaera began to pursue her. The tiger head began to shoot fireballs at her, but she dodged them. Each wall became destroyed by the attacks. At one of the halls, Sunset sees Tirek again. He has seen her too and charged straight towards her. She tried to go back, but the Chimaera was chasing her too. She saw the two coming at her and had an idea. When the two villains came closer, she immediately jumped out of the way and the two villains accidently hit each other. The impact made them fall on the ground.Sunset ran away further. Suddenly, a male henchman with a gun made her stop.

"Hold it right there, bitch!" He said.

Suddenly, he got punched and kicked in the stomach. He fell to the ground. It was Vice principal Luna.

"Show some respect towards the ladies." She said.

"Vice principal Luna. Where did you learn to fight like that?" Sunset Shimmer asked.

"I've studied a couple of years of self-defense." Luna answered. "Have you seen my sister?"

"I haven't seen her. But I'll find her and let you know." Sunset said.

"Thank you and be careful." Luna said and ran through the halls.

Sunset kept on running until she heard someone from the principal's office.

"Someone, please, get me out of here!" It said.

"Principal Celestia?!" She asked.

"Sunset Shimmer? Help me. The door is locked." The principal said.

"Don't worry, I'll find something to get you out of here!" Sunset said.

She looked around and saw something on the wall. A strange device that began to countdown.

"Don't tell me that's what I think it is." Sunset said and quickly looked around.

Suddenly another henchman, this time a female, aimed her gun at her. Sunset raised her hands. Suddenly, her hands began to glow. The female henchman looked suspiciously at the hands. Then a strange magic blast came from her hands and shot the henchman down. Sunset had no idea what happened and looked at her hands that stopped glowing.

"What is this?" She asked herself.

She looked down and saw that the henchman dropped her gun during the fall. She grabbed it and aimed it at the door.

"Stay away from the door, principal! I'll get you out of there! I think." Sunset said.

She slowly pulled the trigger and the gun went out of control. She tried to get a good grip and tried to aim at the keyhole. It shattered and the door was open. She dropped the gun and went inside.

"Thank you, Sunset." Principal Celestia said.

"We need to get out of here. Spectrus placed a bomb at your wall. The school is going to explode in 2 minutes." Sunset said and grabbed the microphone.

"Oh no. The students." Principal Celestia said while her eyes went wide open.

"I'll warn them." Sunset said and placed the microphone to her lips.

Her voice can be heard through all the speakers in the school.

"Attention, all students! You need to get out of here! Within 1 minute and 30 seconds, the school is going to explode! I repeat, leave the school!" Sunset said.

Every student heard that and quickly ran outside.

"I placed a bomb. That will teach her. We need to get out of here. Gather around." Spectrus said and he used his magic to teleport him and all his allies.

At that moment, The principal and Sunset still need to get out of here.

"One minute left. We will never reach the front door." Principal Celestia said.

Sunset looked at the window and had another idea.

"We don't have to use the front door. We're going through the window." She said.

She grabbed a chair and threw it to the window. The glass shattered in pieces.

"Come on, quickly." Sunset said.

They both ran towards the window and jumped out of it. They land on the soft grass and ran as fast as they could. While they fled, the last seconds were beeping. 3...2...1. BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!! The blast radius destroyed halls and classrooms. The whole school exploded and came down. All the students saw the explosion. They couldn't believe their eyes. Even Sunset's friends were shocked. The yellow girl with pink hair was crying in the shoulder of Rarity.

"Where's Sunset?" The blonde girl asked.

"Didn't she came out?" Rainbow Dash said.

"I don't know. I really have no idea." The blonde girl said.

During that time, Principal Celestia got back on her feet. Her sister arrived and hugged her.

"You've made it." Luna said.

"Yes, I'm alright, sister. Thanks to Sunset Shimmer." Principal Celestia said and looked around because Sunset Shimmer was nowhere to be seen. "Where is she?"

Sunset ran away because she knew she wasn't safe. A female henchman saw her pass by.

"I found her!" She said.

Sunset kept running away and fled into town. She hides behind houses and buildings to make sure she wasn't found. The villains were looking everywhere for her. Spectrus came forth.

"Come on out, Sunset! Don't act stupid! We're one and the same! Underestimated! Underappreciated! Aren't you sick of it?!" He said while Sunset kept silent. "Princesses. Monarchs. They may be strong and loud, but powerful allies who hate them can outnumber them 10 to 1 as long as they cooperate. Think of it. Us villains united against a common enemy! We'll be unstoppable." Spectrus whispered that last sentence out loud.

Sunset opened a door and hide inside one of the houses. She caught her breath for a minute and she began to cry a little. She was so shocked of what happened today. The school has blown up. Villains are trying to capture her and kill her friends. It was too much to bear. She began to walk further, but all of a sudden, a big, orange sea horse-like creature was floating upside down looking her straight in the eyes. A smile was plastered on the creature's face. Sunset was completely startled.

"Hello, Sunset." The creature said and began to change in a human girl with big hair. It was none other than Adagio Dazzle.

Sunset tried to keep her cool.

"Nice to see you too, Adagio." She said.

"It's been a long time." Adagio said.

"What are you doing here? You better not stand in my way because I have a new problem of my own." Sunset said.

"You're right. You have a HUGE problem." Adagio said and placed her fingers on her ear. "Spectrus. I found her. She's in a red house."

"Thank you, darling. I'll repay you tonight." Spectrus said through his communicator.

"What?" Sunset said.

"Oh, so sweet." Adagio said and released her fingers from her ear.

"You're working for him?" Sunset asked.

"We work WITH him. He promised us the universe. Imagine it. All the power I ever wanted, that we ever wanted, finally in our grasp." Adagio said.

"You won't get away with this." Sunset said angrily.

"Oh no. It's YOU who won't get away." Adagio said.

"Please, there are better ways." Sunset pleaded.

"I know. I was thinking HUMILIATION. Remember that, Sunset? Remember what you did to me, Sonata and Aria during the battle of the bands? You took something from us. Now we're taking something from you." Adagio said with an angry glare.

Suddenly, Sunset gets knocked on the head and fell to the ground. Spectrus stood right behind her with a baseball bat in his hands.

"Oopsie, I'm such a clumsy clod." He said sarcastically.

"What are we going to do with her?" Adagio said.

"What do you think? Take her to headquarters." Spectrus said and he grabbed a needle with liquid in it and injected Sunset with it. "I'll carry her. You guys did enough for today. She won't resist for know. She'll sleep till sunrise."

"See ya in my room." Adagio said seductively while brushing her hips against Spectrus.

"It's a date." He said.

He grabbed Sunset and placed her on his shoulder with her butt next to his cheek. Spectrus stood still for a moment and suddenly gave Sunset a hard smack on her butt.

"I'm such a naughty boy." Spectrus said towards the camera. "Come on, boys and girls. I have plans for our special guest."

And they all left town.